Introduction
Independence testing under uncertainty about confounding
Many scientific questions reduce to testing whether a variable of interest is associated with an outcome. A recurring complication is uncertainty about confounding: factors that influence the outcome may or may not also be associated with the variable of interest, and their role can differ across comparisons. Single-cell genomics provides a prominent example.
Example 1 (Potential confounding of perturbation effects in CRISPR screens). Perturbation effects are assessed through associations between detected guide indicators
and gene expression. Batch (including biological replicate) and sequencing depth can affect both guide detection and measured expression ([2 , 3 ] ). In particular, Barry et al. [3 ] show that shared variation across replicates can create an apparent association even for a non-targeting guide, although technical factors need not confound every perturbation–gene pair.
Similar uncertainty arises in other large-scale association studies. In pooled microbiome studies, study origin can confound associations between a tested taxon’s abundance and disease to varying degrees across taxa ([15 ] ). In genetic association scans, ancestry can likewise confound genotype–phenotype associations to varying degrees across markers ([29 ] ).
To formalize this problem, let X \mathbf{X} X denote the variable of interest, Y \mathbf{Y} Y the outcome, and Z \mathbf{Z} Z the adjustment covariates. When X \mathbf{X} X is independent of Z \mathbf{Z} Z , the absence of an association with Y \mathbf{Y} Y conditional on Z \mathbf{Z} Z is equivalent to the marginal independence (MI) null H 0 M I : X ⊥ ⊥ ( Y , Z ) H_0^{\mathrm{MI}}: \mathbf{X} \perp\!\!\!\perp(\mathbf{Y},\mathbf{Z}) H 0 MI : X ⊥ ⊥ ( Y , Z ) . More generally, shared dependence on Z \mathbf{Z} Z can induce marginal associations under the conditional independence (CI) null H 0 C I : X ⊥ ⊥ Y ∣ Z H_0^{\mathrm{CI}}: \mathbf{X} \perp\!\!\!\perp\mathbf{Y} \mid\mathbf{Z} H 0 CI : X ⊥ ⊥ Y ∣ Z . Whether the additional independence required for MI holds may be unknown and can vary across tested variables.
Marginal permutation shuffles X \mathbf{X} X while holding ( Y , Z ) (\mathbf{Y},\mathbf{Z}) ( Y , Z ) fixed. Under MI, this transformation preserves the null distribution and can provide finite-sample calibration without accurate estimation of covariate effects or large-sample approximations ([23 ] ). Under CI, however, X \mathbf{X} X may depend on Z \mathbf{Z} Z ; shuffling then disrupts this relationship, and ordinary permutation calibration can fail. By contrast with the distribution-free MI guarantee, any test that controls finite-sample level over the entire CI null has power at most its nominal level against any alternative ([31 ] ). This motivates the following question:
Can marginal permutation tests retain finite-sample validity under MI while achieving (asymptotic) validity under a suitably structured CI null?
In this paper, we set out to answer this question in the affirmative by establishing a novel general validity guarantee: for appropriately constructed and empirically studentized generalized scores, marginal permutation is asymptotically valid under CI—despite disrupting the X \mathbf{X} X –Z \mathbf{Z} Z relationship—while retaining finite-sample validity under the stronger MI null.
Contributions of this work
Concretely, we make three main contributions.
A validity framework for marginally permuted score statistics. We formulate a framework based on generalized scores in which marginal permutation recomputes the weight for the exposure while holding the residual for the outcome fixed. Under the stronger null H 0 M I H_0^{\mathrm{MI}} H 0 MI , implementations that are equivariant under permutation are valid in finite samples without accuracy requirements on nuisance estimates. We establish a general theorem giving oracle moment and nuisance approximation conditions under which empirical studentization yields standard normal limits for observed and conditional permutation distributions, even though permutation destroys the association between X \mathbf{X} X and Z \mathbf{Z} Z .
framework accommodates generalized linear model (GLM) scores, generalized covariance measures (GCM, Shah and Peters [31 ] ), and projected covariance measures (PCM, Lundborg et al. [26 ] ).
Permuted GLM score tests robust to variance misspecification. By separately studentizing the observed GLM score and each marginal permutation using their respective empirical score variances, we obtain a new score test that is asymptotically valid under a correct null conditional mean model and the stated regularity conditions, without requiring CI null. Moreover, our procedure allows arbitrary misspecification of the working conditional variance. Under marginal independence, our proposed test is valid in finite samples even when the working likelihood is completely misspecified.
Doubly robust tests calibrated by permutation. We develop versions of the GCM and PCM calibrated by permutation with nuisance functions estimated from the data. Under conditional independence, our theory establishes asymptotic validity, subject to the double robustness assumptions of the original GCM and PCM procedures and an additional condition on the stability of refitting after permutation. We give sufficient conditions for this stability for ordinary least squares, linear ridge regression, kernel ridge regression, and, separately, the lasso. Under marginal independence, both procedures are valid in finite samples without any accuracy requirements on nuisance estimates.
For the permuted GLM, GCM, and PCM testing procedures, we further show that permutation calibration preserves first-order local power in the local alternative regimes. Simulations, a semisynthetic experiment, and a single-cell CRISPR screen analysis demonstrate substantial calibration gains when the effective sample size is small. Figure 1 previews this behavior in the semisynthetic Cancer Cell Line Encyclopedia (CCLE) analysis and demonstrates the advantage of our proposed test.
Figure 1. Semisynthetic CCLE calibration and power for EIF5A, a mutation target with high sparsity, at s = 10 s = 10 s = 10 . Panel (a) shows null rejection with 95% Monte Carlo intervals; panel (b) shows rejection over the paired signal strength grid. Pearson test appears only as an unconditional null baseline in panel (a), and dashed black lines mark 0.05.
Related work
Our work lies at the intersection of several strands of the literature, yet differs substantially from each in its resampling mechanism and validity guarantees.
Robust permutation with studentization Studentized permutation tests are precedents for our result giving both validity guarantees. This literature uses studentization to combine finite-sample exactness under a strong null invariant under permutation with asymptotic validity for a weaker hypothesis [20 , 10 , 12 , 38 ] . Toulis [32 ] provides a recent general treatment of approximate randomization tests, including asymptotic and nonasymptotic guarantees when unobserved invariant variables are replaced by estimated proxies such as regression residuals. Barry et al. [3 ] empirically investigated this robustness phenomenon in single-cell CRISPR screens. Barry et al. [4 ] established the corresponding validity theory for a score test with information studentization in a specialized negative binomial model motivated by bulk RNA-seq differential expression analyses. Our contribution is a general theory for establishing the asymptotic validity of marginal permutation tests based on empirically studentized generalized scores under explicit oracle conditions (Theorem 1). We instantiate this theory for GLM, GCM, and PCM statistics, leading to a new class of testing procedures (§ 3 and § 4 ). § 3.3 compares our approach with the score test using information studentization proposed by Barry et al. [4 ] .
Conditional resampling and permutation methods for CI testing Conditional resampling methods instead seek to preserve the exposure–covariate relationship. The conditional randomization tests (CRTs, [9 , 25 ] ) are exact with a known conditional exposure law, but guarantees with an estimated exposure law depend on the model or hold asymptotically [27 , 24 ] . Permutation methods instead change how values are shuffled across observations to account for Z Z Z . Some methods make certain shuffles more likely using an estimated model of how the shuffled variable depends on the covariates, or shuffle values only among observations with similar Z Z Z [5 , 21 ] . Other methods use an assumed increasing or decreasing relationship with Z Z Z to choose which pairs to swap [19 ] . By contrast, our marginal permutations are unrestricted and deliberately break that relationship: validity under the CI null rests on the structure of the generalized scores rather than on a simulated conditional null, so no fully specified generative model for X ∣ Z X \mid Z X ∣ Z is required, although the GCM and PCM still estimate conditional means or projections. Unlike the standard CRT exactness guarantee, our finite-sample MI guarantee does not require knowledge of the conditional exposure law, X ∣ Z X \mid Z X ∣ Z .
Robust GLM inference Robust GLM inference provides a close point of comparison. Quasi-likelihood and sandwich procedures seek validity under variance or likelihood misspecification [35 , 36 ] . Empirical studentization of the observed score considered in this paper has important precursors in robust score tests based on empirical covariance estimates [8 , 7 ] . earlier tests use regular parametric or quasi-likelihood nuisance estimation and asymptotic calibration. Recent sign-flip procedures provide related robustness results using resampling [17 , 11 ] . Our GLM tests permit general higher-order moment misspecification while preserving the desirable dual validity: asymptotic validity under the specified conditional mean null together with finite-sample validity under the MI null, a novel property not shared by the earlier robust score tests.
Organization and notation
The remainder of the paper is organized as follows. § 2 introduces the generalized score framework, its finite-sample validity under MI, and a theorem based on approximation by oracle scores for asymptotic validity. § 3 and § 4 develop the GLM score test robust to variance misspecification and the GCM and PCM tests with permutation calibration, respectively. § 5 and § 6 evaluate these methods through simulations and genomic applications. The supplementary materials provide implementation details, additional experiments, regularity conditions, proofs, and analyses of local power.
Notation We observe n n n independent and identically distributed copies ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_i,Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^{n} ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n of a generic random triple ( X , Y , Z ) (\mathbf{X},\mathbf{Y},\mathbf{Z}) ( X , Y , Z ) , where X , Y ∈ R \mathbf{X},\mathbf{Y}\in\mathbb{R} X , Y ∈ R and Z ∈ R p \mathbf{Z}\in\mathbb{R}^{p} Z ∈ R p . Let P X P_X P X and P Z P_Z P Z denote the marginal laws of X \mathbf{X} X and Z \mathbf{Z} Z , respectively, and P X Z P_{XZ} P X Z their joint law. Bold type distinguishes generic random variables from unbold indexed sample entries and data objects. The data vectors are X = ( X 1 , … , X n ) T \mathbf{X}=(X_1,\ldots,X_n)^{\mathsf{T}} X = ( X 1 , … , X n ) T and Y = ( Y 1 , … , Y n ) T \mathbf{Y}=(Y_1,\ldots,Y_n)^{\mathsf{T}} Y = ( Y 1 , … , Y n ) T , and the data matrix Z ∈ R n × p \mathbf{Z}\in\mathbb{R}^{n\times p} Z ∈ R n × p has rows Z i T Z_i^{\mathsf{T}} Z i T . We use G \mathcal{G} G to denote the symmetric group of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } (or of the inference data for the PCM); a generic element is π ∈ G \pi\in\mathcal{G} π ∈ G , and Π \Pi Π (resp. Π b \Pi_b Π b ) denotes a uniform random draw from G \mathcal{G} G (resp. the b b b -th Monte Carlo draw), independent of the data. We use → d \xrightarrow{d} d to denote convergence in distribution, → p \xrightarrow{p} p for convergence in probability, and → a . s . \xrightarrow{\mathrm{a.s.}} a.s. for almost sure convergence. Let F n \mathcal{F}_n F n be a sigma-field containing the observed sample, T n T_n T n , and any algorithmic randomness held fixed across permutations. We write E Π \mathbb{E}_{\Pi} E Π for expectation over Π \Pi Π alone, holding the observed sample and any algorithmic randomness fixed across permutations. For conditional convergence in distribution given F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , we write
W n ∣ F n → d , p W ⟺ P ( W n ≤ t ∣ F n ) → p P ( W ≤ t ) , W_n\mid\mathcal{F}_n\xrightarrow{d,p}W\quad\Longleftrightarrow\quad\mathbb{P}(W_n\le t\mid\mathcal{F}_n)\xrightarrow{p}\mathbb{P}(W\le t), W n ∣ F n d , p W ⟺ P ( W n ≤ t ∣ F n ) p P ( W ≤ t ) ,
where the convergence on the right holds at every continuity point t t t of the distribution function of W W W . For a level α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , Q 1 − α ( ⋅ ∣ F n ) Q_{1-\alpha}(\cdot\mid\mathcal{F}_n) Q 1 − α ( ⋅ ∣ F n ) denotes the conditional ( 1 − α ) (1-\alpha) ( 1 − α ) -quantile given the observed sample, and φ n α ∈ { 0 , 1 } \varphi_n^\alpha\in\{0,1\} φ n α ∈ { 0 , 1 } the rejection indicator.
Permutation for generalized score statistics
Our general testing framework is based on generalized score statistics , encompassing a broad class of test statistics for conditional independence. Concretely, given independent observations ( X i , Y i , Z i ) (X_i,Y_i,Z_i) ( X i , Y i , Z i ) , i = 1 , … , n i=1,\ldots,n i = 1 , … , n , each statistic is built from a weight v ^ i \hat{v}_i v ^ i (a transformation of X i X_i X i , possibly using a nuisance estimator learned from the data) and a response residual ϵ ^ i \hat{\epsilon}_i ϵ ^ i (an adjusted residual of Y i Y_i Y i held fixed across permutations). The product R ^ i ≡ ν ^ i ϵ ^ i \hat{R}_i \equiv\hat{\nu}_i\hat{\epsilon}_i R ^ i ≡ ν ^ i ϵ ^ i measures the signed alignment between the exposure weight and the outcome residual: positive values indicate agreement in sign, while negative values indicate opposite signs. This motivates the test statistic:
T n ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i V ^ n , where V ^ n ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i 2 − ( 1 n ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i ) 2 . (1) T_n \equiv\frac{\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\hat{R}_i}{\sqrt{\hat{V}_n}}, \qquad\text{where}\quad\hat{V}_n \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\hat{R}_i^2-\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\hat{R}_i\right)^2. \tag*{(1)} T n ≡ V ^ n n 1 ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i , where V ^ n ≡ n 1 i = 1 ∑ n R ^ i 2 − ( n 1 i = 1 ∑ n R ^ i ) 2 . (1)
We use the empirical variance operator S n : R n → R S_n:\mathbb{R}^n\to\mathbb{R} S n : R n → R , defined by S n ( a ) = n − 1 ∑ i = 1 n a i 2 − ( n − 1 ∑ i = 1 n a i ) 2 S_n(a)=n^{-1}\sum_{i=1}^{n}a_i^2-(n^{-1}\sum_{i=1}^{n}a_i)^2 S n ( a ) = n − 1 ∑ i = 1 n a i 2 − ( n − 1 ∑ i = 1 n a i ) 2 . Thus S n ( R ^ ) = V ^ n S_n(\hat{R})=\hat{V}_n S n ( R ^ ) = V ^ n , where R ^ ≡ ( R ^ 1 , … , R ^ n ) \hat{R}\equiv(\hat{R}_1,\ldots,\hat{R}_n) R ^ ≡ ( R ^ 1 , … , R ^ n ) . The choice of ( ν ^ i , ϵ ^ i , V ^ n ) (\hat{\nu}_i,\hat{\epsilon}_i,\hat{V}_n) ( ν ^ i , ϵ ^ i , V ^ n ) specifies the test.
Permutation calibration for generalized score test statistic
Permutation calibration holds the fitted response residuals ϵ ^ i \hat{\epsilon}_i ϵ ^ i fixed and recomputes the weights ν ^ i \hat{\nu}_i ν ^ i after shuffling X X X . In particular, for π ∈ G \pi\in G π ∈ G , let ν ^ i ( π ) \hat{\nu}_i^{(\pi)} ν ^ i ( π ) denote the weight obtained by replacing X i X_i X i with X π ( i ) X_{\pi(i)} X π ( i ) and recomputing the fit involving X X X using the procedure for the given method to obtain
R ^ i ( π ) ≡ ν ^ i ( π ) ϵ ^ i , V ^ n ( π ) ≡ S n ( R ^ ( π ) ) , T n ( π ) ≡ n − 1 / 2 ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i ( π ) V ^ n ( π ) . (2) \hat{R}_i^{(\pi)}\equiv\hat{\nu}_i^{(\pi)}\hat{\epsilon}_i,\qquad\hat{V}_n^{(\pi)}\equiv S_n(\hat{R}^{(\pi)}),\qquad T_n^{(\pi)}\equiv\frac{n^{-1/2}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\hat{R}_i^{(\pi)}}{\sqrt{\hat{V}_n^{(\pi)}}}. \tag*{(2)} R ^ i ( π ) ≡ ν ^ i ( π ) ϵ ^ i , V ^ n ( π ) ≡ S n ( R ^ ( π ) ) , T n ( π ) ≡ V ^ n ( π ) n − 1/2 ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i ( π ) . (2)
With Π \Pi Π a uniform random permutation independent of the data and Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) Q_{1-\alpha}(T_n^{(\Pi)}\mid\mathcal{F}_n) Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) the conditional ( 1 − α ) (1-\alpha) ( 1 − α ) -quantile of T n ( Π ) T_n^{(\Pi)} T n ( Π ) given the sample, the test with permutation calibration at level α \alpha α rejects when
φ n α ≡ 1 { T n > Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) } = 1. (3) \varphi_n^\alpha\equiv\mathbb{1}\left\{T_n>Q_{1-\alpha}(T_n^{(\Pi)}\mid\mathcal{F}_n)\right\}=1. \tag*{(3)} φ n α ≡ 1 { T n > Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) } = 1. (3)
Algorithm 1 gives the generic implementation.
Algorithm 1: Generalized score test calibrated by permutation
Input: Data ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_i,Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^{n} ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n , level α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , number of permutations B ∈ N B\in\mathbb{N} B ∈ N .
Fit any nuisance estimators required by ν ^ i \hat{\nu}_i ν ^ i and ϵ ^ i \hat{\epsilon}_i ϵ ^ i ; compute R ^ i = ν ^ i ϵ ^ i \hat{R}_i=\hat{\nu}_i\hat{\epsilon}_i R ^ i = ν ^ i ϵ ^ i and the observed statistic T n T_n T n as in (1) ;
for b = 1 , … , B b=1,\ldots,B b = 1 , … , B do
Draw a permutation Π b \Pi_b Π b of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } ;
Refit X Π b ( i ) ∣ Z i X_{\Pi_b(i)}\mid Z_i X Π b ( i ) ∣ Z i with permuted sample ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_{\Pi_b(i)},Z_i)_{i=1}^{n} ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) i = 1 n to obtain ν ^ i ( Π b ) \hat{\nu}_i^{(\Pi_b)} ν ^ i ( Π b ) ;
Form R ^ i ( Π b ) = ν ^ i ( Π b ) ϵ ^ i \hat{R}_i^{(\Pi_b)}=\hat{\nu}_i^{(\Pi_b)}\hat{\epsilon}_i R ^ i ( Π b ) = ν ^ i ( Π b ) ϵ ^ i and the permuted statistic T n ( Π b ) T_n^{(\Pi_b)} T n ( Π b ) analogously to T n T_n T n ;
end
Compute the (right-sided) p p p -value p = 1 B + 1 ( 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n ( Π b ) ≥ T n } ) p=\frac{1}{B+1}\left(1+\sum_{b=1}^{B}\mathbb{1}\left\{T_n^{(\Pi_b)}\geq T_n\right\}\right) p = B + 1 1 ( 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n ( Π b ) ≥ T n } ) ;
Reject the null hypothesis at level α \alpha α when p ≤ α p\leq\alpha p ≤ α .
Finite-sample validity under H 0 M I H_0^{\mathrm{MI}} H 0 MI
The first validity result for the permutation calibration holds at any sample size and regardless of the choice of weight, response residual, or nuisance estimator.
Proposition 1 (Finite-sample validity under a null invariant under permutation). Let T n T_n T n be any measurable statistic and G \mathcal{G} G be any subgroup of permutations under whose action the joint distribution of the data is invariant. Then the test (3) calibrated by permutation is valid in finite samples: for every n n n and α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) ,
P ( φ n α = 1 ) ≤ α , P ( p ≤ α ) ≤ α . \mathbb{P}(\varphi_n^\alpha=1) \leq\alpha,\qquad\mathbb{P}(p\leq\alpha) \leq\alpha. P ( φ n α = 1 ) ≤ α , P ( p ≤ α ) ≤ α . In particular, this applies under H 0 M I H_0^{\mathrm{MI}} H 0 MI : X ⊥ ⊥ ( Y , Z ) \mathbf{X}\perp\!\!\!\perp(\mathbf{Y},\mathbf{Z}) X ⊥ ⊥ ( Y , Z ) with G \mathcal{G} G the permutation group on { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } .
A proof of Proposition 1 can be found in Hemerik and Goeman [16 ] . As long as the joint distribution of the data is invariant under the permutation group G \mathcal{G} G used to calibrate the test, Proposition 1 shows that the permuted statistics T n ( Π b ) T_n^{(\Pi_b)} T n ( Π b ) are exchangeable with T n T_n T n , and the resulting Monte Carlo p p p -value is super-uniform. Such guarantee does not rely on any conditions on accuracy of nuisance estimates, although inaccurate fits may reduce power.
Asymptotic validity via oracle approximation
Marginal permutation can change both the nuisance targets and the variance of the score. The following theorem gives a general criterion under which empirical studentization nevertheless yields a common standard normal limit for the observed and permuted statistics, ensuring asymptotically valid permutation calibration. These conditions are verified below under the conditional mean null for the GLM score and under conditional independence for the GCM and PCM.
Theorem 1 (Asymptotic validity of permuted product scores). Let T n T_n T n and T n ( Π ) T_n^{(\Pi)} T n ( Π ) be the empirically studentized statistics defined in (1) and (2) , respectively. Suppose there exist an auxiliary sigma-field H n ⊆ F n \mathcal{H}_n\subseteq\mathcal{F}_n H n ⊆ F n , oracle scores U n 1 , … , U n n U_{n1},\ldots,U_{nn} U n 1 , … , U nn , and a real array ( C n , i k ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n (C_{n,ik})_{1\leq i,k\leq n} ( C n , ik ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n , measurable with respect to F n \mathcal{F}_n F n and satisfying ∑ k = 1 n C n , i k = 0 \sum_{k=1}^n C_{n,ik}=0 ∑ k = 1 n C n , ik = 0 for every i = 1 , … , n i=1,\ldots,n i = 1 , … , n , so that the following conditions hold.
(i) Observed oracle regularity. Conditional on H n \mathcal{H}_n H n , the scores U n 1 , … , U n n U_{n1},\ldots,U_{nn} U n 1 , … , U nn are i.i.d. with E [ U n 1 ∣ H n ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[U_{n1}\mid\mathcal{H}_n]=0 E [ U n 1 ∣ H n ] = 0 and σ s , n 2 ≡ E [ U n 1 2 ∣ H n ] \sigma_{s,n}^2\equiv\mathbb{E}[U_{n1}^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n] σ s , n 2 ≡ E [ U n 1 2 ∣ H n ] , where P ( σ s , n 2 > 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(\sigma_{s,n}^2>0)\to1 P ( σ s , n 2 > 0 ) → 1 , and
E [ U n 1 4 ∣ H n ] n σ s , n 4 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\mathbb{E}[U_{n1}^4\mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{n\sigma_{s,n}^4}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n σ s , n 4 E [ U n 1 4 ∣ H n ] = o P ( 1 ) . (ii) Permutation oracle regularity. Define σ p , n 2 ≡ 1 n 2 ∑ i = 1 n ∑ k = 1 n C n , i k 2 \sigma_{p,n}^2\equiv\frac{1}{n^2}\sum_{i=1}^n\sum_{k=1}^n C_{n,ik}^2 σ p , n 2 ≡ n 2 1 ∑ i = 1 n ∑ k = 1 n C n , ik 2 and suppose P ( σ p , n 2 > 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(\sigma_{p,n}^2>0)\to1 P ( σ p , n 2 > 0 ) → 1 . Then, defining C n , ⋅ k ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n C n , i k C_{n,\cdot k}\equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n C_{n,ik} C n , ⋅ k ≡ n 1 ∑ i = 1 n C n , ik , we have
∑ k = 1 n C n , ⋅ k 2 ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) , max 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n C n , i k 2 n σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\sum_{k=1}^n C_{n,\cdot k}^2}{(n-1)\sigma_{p,n}^2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1),\qquad\frac{\max_{1\leq i,k\leq n}C_{n,ik}^2}{n\sigma_{p,n}^2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 2 ∑ k = 1 n C n , ⋅ k 2 = o P ( 1 ) , n σ p , n 2 max 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n C n , ik 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (iii) Approximation of fitted scores by oracle scores. Writing Δ s , n i ≡ R ^ i − U n i \Delta_{s,ni}\equiv\widehat{R}_i-U_{ni} Δ s , ni ≡ R i − U ni
and Δ p , n i ≡ R ^ i ( Π ) − C n , i Π ( i ) \Delta_{p,ni} \equiv\widehat{R}^{(\Pi)}_i - C_{n,i}\Pi(i) Δ p , ni ≡ R i ( Π ) − C n , i Π ( i ) , suppose, for r ∈ { s , p } r \in\{s,p\} r ∈ { s , p } ,
1 n σ r , n ∑ i = 1 n Δ r , n i = o P ( 1 ) , 1 n σ r , n 2 ∑ i = 1 n Δ r , n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}\sigma_{r,n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\Delta_{r,ni}=o_P(1), \qquad\frac{1}{n\sigma_{r,n}^{2}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\Delta_{r,ni}^{2}=o_P(1). n σ r , n 1 i = 1 ∑ n Δ r , ni = o P ( 1 ) , n σ r , n 2 1 i = 1 ∑ n Δ r , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
For r = p r=p r = p , these o P ( 1 ) o_P(1) o P ( 1 ) statements are under the joint law of the data and the independent permutation Π \Pi Π .
Then, T n → d N ( 0 , 1 ) T_n \xrightarrow{d} N(0,1) T n d N ( 0 , 1 ) and T n ( Π ) ∣ F n → d P N ( 0 , 1 ) T_n^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d_P} N(0,1) T n ( Π ) ∣ F n d P N ( 0 , 1 ) . Consequently, Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) → p z 1 − α Q_{1-\alpha}(T_n^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n) \xrightarrow{p} z_{1-\alpha} Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) p z 1 − α and P { T n > Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) } → α \mathbb{P}\{T_n > Q_{1-\alpha}(T_n^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n)\} \to\alpha P { T n > Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n )} → α , for every fixed α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) .
Theorem 1 builds on the studentized permutation theory of Chung and Romano [10 ] and DiCiccio and Romano [12 ] . The proof is given in Appendix § 15 .§ 2.1 . We now present the following discussion of the conditions in Theorem 1.
Remark 1 (Conditions in Theorem 1). Theorem 1 gives conditions under which oracle scores approximate marginally permuted product scores with estimated nuisance functions. The two array conditions in part (ii) ensure that column centering has a negligible effect on the permutation variance and that no individual array entry dominates. For both the observed (r = s r=s r = s ) and permuted (r = p r=p r = p ) statistics, the first bound in part (iii) makes the difference between the fitted and oracle score numerators negligible relative to the oracle standard deviation σ r , n \sigma_{r,n} σ r , n . The second makes the corresponding difference in empirical variances negligible relative to the oracle variance σ r , n 2 \sigma_{r,n}^{2} σ r , n 2 . The final calibration step follows the strategy of establishing a common limit used in studentized permutation and randomization tests ([20 , 10 , 12 , 38 ] ) and related resampling procedures ([17 , 11 , 27 ] ).
Remark 2 (Auxiliary sigma-field H n \mathcal{H}_n H n ). The auxiliary sigma-field H n \mathcal{H}_n H n accommodates constructions using sample splitting: it may be taken to be trivial for the GLM and GCM applications below, while for the PCM it contains information from the training fold and any randomness used to fit the training models. The conditions in Theorem 1 provide a common route to validity for the GLM, GCM, and PCM procedures developed below.
GLM score test calibrated by permutation
We first instantiate Theorem 1 using a working generalized linear model from an exponential family. Let ϑ \vartheta ϑ denote a dispersion or shape parameter. For reference measure λ \lambda λ , let the working family be the regular one-parameter natural exponential family
p n a t ( y ; ω , ϑ ) ≡ h ϑ ( y ) e ω y Z ϑ ( ω ) = h ϑ ( y ) exp { ω y − A ϑ ( ω ) } , p_{\mathrm{nat}}(y;\omega,\vartheta) \equiv\frac{h_{\vartheta}(y)e^{\omega y}}{Z_{\vartheta}(\omega)} = h_{\vartheta}(y)\exp\{\omega y-A_{\vartheta}(\omega)\}, p nat ( y ; ω , ϑ ) ≡ Z ϑ ( ω ) h ϑ ( y ) e ω y = h ϑ ( y ) exp { ω y − A ϑ ( ω )} ,
where Z ϑ ( ω ) ≡ ∫ e ω u h ϑ ( u ) d λ ( u ) Z_{\vartheta}(\omega) \equiv\int e^{\omega u}h_{\vartheta}(u)\,d\lambda(u) Z ϑ ( ω ) ≡ ∫ e ω u h ϑ ( u ) d λ ( u ) and A ϑ ( ω ) ≡ log Z ϑ ( ω ) A_{\vartheta}(\omega) \equiv\log Z_{\vartheta}(\omega) A ϑ ( ω ) ≡ log Z ϑ ( ω ) is the log-partition function. Here ω \omega ω ranges over an open natural parameter space on which 0 < Z ϑ ( ω ) < ∞ 0 < Z_{\vartheta}(\omega) < \infty 0 < Z ϑ ( ω ) < ∞ , and we assume A ϑ ′ ′ ( ω ) > 0 A_{\vartheta}^{\prime\prime}(\omega) > 0 A ϑ ′′ ( ω ) > 0 . Let M \mathcal{M} M be the range of A ϑ ′ A_{\vartheta}^{\prime} A ϑ ′ and define the working density p ( y ; μ , ϑ ) ≡ p n a t ( y ; ( A ϑ ′ ) − 1 ( μ ) , ϑ ) p(y;\mu,\vartheta) \equiv p_{\mathrm{nat}}(y;(A_{\vartheta}^{\prime})^{-1}(\mu),\vartheta) p ( y ; μ , ϑ ) ≡ p nat ( y ; ( A ϑ ′ ) − 1 ( μ ) , ϑ ) , where ( A ϑ ′ ) − 1 (A_{\vartheta}^{\prime})^{-1} ( A ϑ ′ ) − 1 is the inverse of A ϑ ′ A_{\vartheta}^{\prime} A ϑ ′ . Let g : M → R g:\mathcal{M}\to\mathbb{R} g : M → R be a strictly monotone differentiable link. For γ ∈ R \gamma\in\mathbb{R} γ ∈ R and β ∈ R p \beta\in\mathbb{R}^{p} β ∈ R p , the working model is
Y ∣ X = x , Z = z ∼ p ( ⋅ ; g − 1 ( x γ + z ⊤ β ) , ϑ ) . Y \mid X=x, Z=z \sim p\left(\cdot; g^{-1}(x\gamma+z^{\top}\beta),\vartheta\right). Y ∣ X = x , Z = z ∼ p ( ⋅ ; g − 1 ( x γ + z ⊤ β ) , ϑ ) .
The variance function induced by the working exponential family is V ϑ ( μ ) ≡ A ϑ ′ ′ ( ( A ϑ ′ ) − 1 ( μ ) ) V_{\vartheta}(\mu) \equiv A_{\vartheta}^{\prime\prime}((A_{\vartheta}^{\prime})^{-1}(\mu)) V ϑ ( μ ) ≡ A ϑ ′′ (( A ϑ ′ ) − 1 ( μ )) . The scalar coefficient γ \gamma γ is the parameter of interest, while β \beta β collects the nuisance coefficients on Z Z Z . Under the correctly specified working model, testing conditional independence corresponds to testing H 0 C I : γ = 0 H_{0}^{\mathrm{CI}}:\gamma=0 H 0 CI : γ = 0 [9 ] . Differentiating the exponential family density parameterized by its mean gives, for b ∈ R p b \in\mathbb{R}^{p} b ∈ R p ,
s i ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ Y i − μ i ( b ) V ϑ ( μ i ( b ) ) g ′ ( μ i ( b ) ) where μ i ( b ) ≡ g − 1 ( Z i ⊤ b ) . s_i(b;\vartheta) \equiv\frac{Y_i-\mu_i(b)}{V_{\vartheta}(\mu_i(b))g^{\prime}(\mu_i(b))} \quad\text{where} \quad\mu_i(b) \equiv g^{-1}(Z_i^{\top}b). s i ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ V ϑ ( μ i ( b )) g ′ ( μ i ( b )) Y i − μ i ( b ) where μ i ( b ) ≡ g − 1 ( Z i ⊤ b ) .
The null estimator β ^ \widehat{\beta} β is a measurable root of the nuisance score equation
U n ( b ; ϑ ^ ) ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n Z i s i ( b ; ϑ ^ ) , U n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) = 0 (4) U_n(b;\widehat{\vartheta}) \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n} Z_i s_i(b;\widehat{\vartheta}), \quad U_n(\widehat{\beta};\widehat{\vartheta})=0 \tag*{(4)} U n ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ n 1 i = 1 ∑ n Z i s i ( b ; ϑ ) , U n ( β ; ϑ ) = 0 (4)
whenever a root exists.
Define μ ^ i ≡ μ i ( β ^ ) \widehat{\mu}_i \equiv\mu_i(\widehat{\beta}) μ i ≡ μ i ( β ) , ϵ ^ i ≡ s i ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) \widehat{\epsilon}_i \equiv s_i(\widehat{\beta};\widehat{\vartheta}) ϵ i ≡ s i ( β ; ϑ ) and W ^ i ≡ 1 / ( V ϑ ^ ( μ ^ i ) g ′ ( μ ^ i ) 2 ) \widehat{W}_i \equiv1/(V_{\widehat{\vartheta}}(\widehat{\mu}_i)g^{\prime}(\widehat{\mu}_i)^2) W i ≡ 1/ ( V ϑ ( μ i ) g ′ ( μ i ) 2 ) and W ^ = diag ( W ^ 1 , … , W ^ n ) \widehat{W}=\operatorname{diag}(\widehat{W}_1,\ldots,\widehat{W}_n) W = diag ( W 1 , … , W n ) . The quantity W ^ i \widehat{W}_i W i is the weight from the working Fisher information for the individual linear predictor.
Permuted score test with working GLM likelihood
To display the GLM fit in the generalized score template (1) , we consider the residuals of the treatment against the nuisance design using the same working information weights: for i = 1 , … , n i=1,\ldots,n i = 1 , … , n ,
θ ^ ≡ ( Z ⊤ W ^ Z ) − 1 Z ⊤ W ^ X and ν ^ i G L M ≡ X i − Z i ⊤ θ ^ . (5) \widehat{\theta} \equiv(Z^{\top}\widehat{W}Z)^{-1}Z^{\top}\widehat{W}X \quad\text{and} \quad\widehat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_i \equiv X_i-Z_i^{\top}\widehat{\theta}. \tag*{(5)} θ ≡ ( Z ⊤ W Z ) − 1 Z ⊤ W X and ν i GLM ≡ X i − Z i ⊤ θ . (5)
Define R ^ G L M ≡ ( R ^ 1 G L M , … , R ^ n G L M ) \widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM}}\equiv(\widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_1,\ldots,\widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n) R GLM ≡ ( R 1 GLM , … , R n GLM ) , where R ^ i G L M ≡ ν ^ i G L M ϵ ^ i \widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_i\equiv\widehat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_i\widehat{\epsilon}_i R i GLM ≡ ν i GLM ϵ i . The GLM score statistic is therefore exactly of the form (1) :
T n G L M ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i G L M V ^ n G L M where V ^ n G L M ≡ S n ( R ^ G L M ) . (6) T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} \equiv\frac{\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_i}{\sqrt{\widehat{V}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n}} \quad\text{where} \quad\widehat{V}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n \equiv S_n(\widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM}}). \tag*{(6)} T n GLM ≡ V n GLM n 1 ∑ i = 1 n R i GLM where V n GLM ≡ S n ( R GLM ) . (6)
( T n G L M , V ^ n G L M ) (T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}},\widehat{V}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n) ( T n GLM , V n GLM ) is the GLM score analogue of ( T n , V ^ n ) (T_n,\widehat{V}_n) ( T n , V n ) in (1) . Algorithm 2 presents the resulting GLM score test calibrated by permutation.
Remark 3 (Computational shortcut in Algorithm 2). Algorithm 2 treats the realized null fit ( ϑ ^ , β ^ ) (\widehat{\vartheta},\widehat{\beta}) ( ϑ , β ) , response residuals ϵ ^ i \widehat{\epsilon}_i ϵ i , and working weights W ^ i \widehat{W}_i W i as fixed across permutations. The matrix ( Z ⊤ W ^ Z ) − 1 Z ⊤ W ^ (Z^{\top}\widehat{W}Z)^{-1}Z^{\top}\widehat{W} ( Z ⊤ W Z ) − 1 Z ⊤ W can therefore be cached, so each permutation requires only the matrix–vector update in (7), followed by the empirical variance and ratio in (7) . We discuss the computational and theoretical consequences when X X X is used to obtain estimate ϑ ^ \widehat{\vartheta} ϑ in Remark 6.
Algorithm 2: The GLM score permutation test
Input: Data ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_i,Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n with Z i ∈ R p Z_i \in\mathbb{R}^p Z i ∈ R p ; level α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) ; number of permutations B ∈ N B \in\mathbb{N} B ∈ N ; working density p p p , link g g g , and estimated dispersion or shape parameter ϑ ^ \hat{\vartheta} ϑ ^ (only on data ( Y , Z ) (Y,Z) ( Y , Z ) ).
Fit the null model by solving (4) ; compute μ ^ i \hat{\mu}_i μ ^ i , ϵ ^ i \hat{\epsilon}_i ϵ ^ i and W ^ i \hat{W}_i W ^ i from the null fit;
Compute ν ^ i G L M \hat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_i ν ^ i GLM from (5) , then compute the observed statistic T n G L M T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} T n GLM from (6) ;
for b = 1 , … , B b=1,\ldots,B b = 1 , … , B do
Draw Π b \Pi_b Π b independently and uniformly from G \mathcal{G} G (with replacement);
Form X ( π ) ≡ ( X π ( 1 ) , … , X π ( n ) ) ⊤ X^{(\pi)} \equiv(X_{\pi(1)},\ldots,X_{\pi(n)})^\top X ( π ) ≡ ( X π ( 1 ) , … , X π ( n ) ) ⊤ and θ ^ ( π ) ≡ ( Z ⊤ W ^ Z ) − 1 Z ⊤ W ^ X ( π ) \hat{\theta}^{(\pi)} \equiv(Z^\top\hat{W}Z)^{-1}Z^\top\hat{W}X^{(\pi)} θ ^ ( π ) ≡ ( Z ⊤ W ^ Z ) − 1 Z ⊤ W ^ X ( π ) ;
Form R ^ G L M , ( π ) ≡ ( R ^ 1 G L M , ( π ) , … , R ^ n G L M , ( π ) ) \hat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)} \equiv(\hat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_1,\ldots,\hat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_n) R ^ GLM , ( π ) ≡ ( R ^ 1 GLM , ( π ) , … , R ^ n GLM , ( π ) ) , where R ^ i G L M , ( π ) ≡ ν ^ i G L M , ( π ) ϵ ^ i \hat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_i \equiv\hat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_i\hat{\epsilon}_i R ^ i GLM , ( π ) ≡ ν ^ i GLM , ( π ) ϵ ^ i and ν ^ i G L M , ( π ) ≡ X π ( i ) − Z i ⊤ θ ^ ( π ) \hat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_i \equiv X_{\pi(i)}-Z_i^\top\hat{\theta}^{(\pi)} ν ^ i GLM , ( π ) ≡ X π ( i ) − Z i ⊤ θ ^ ( π ) ; (7)
Compute V ^ n G L M , ( Π b ) \hat{V}_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi_b)} V ^ n GLM , ( Π b ) and T n G L M , ( Π b ) T_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi_b)} T n GLM , ( Π b ) by
T n G L M , ( π ) ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i G L M , ( π ) V ^ n G L M , ( π ) where V ^ n G L M , ( π ) ≡ S n ( R ^ G L M , ( π ) ) ; (7) T_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)} \equiv\frac{\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^n \hat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_i}{\sqrt{\hat{V}_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}}}
\quad\text{where}\quad
\hat{V}_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)} \equiv S_n\left(\hat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}\right); \tag*{(7)} T n GLM , ( π ) ≡ V ^ n GLM , ( π ) n 1 ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i GLM , ( π ) where V ^ n GLM , ( π ) ≡ S n ( R ^ GLM , ( π ) ) ; (7)
end
Compute the p p p -value p ≡ 1 B + 1 ( 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n G L M , ( Π b ) ≥ T n G L M } ) p \equiv\frac{1}{B+1}\left(1+\sum_{b=1}^B \mathbf{1}\left\{T_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi_b)} \ge T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}}\right\}\right) p ≡ B + 1 1 ( 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n GLM , ( Π b ) ≥ T n GLM } ) ;
Reject H 0 C M H_0^{\mathrm{CM}} H 0 CM at level α \alpha α when p ≤ α p \le\alpha p ≤ α .
Remark 4 (Connection to empirical score tests). The empirical studentizer in (6) follows the empirical score approach of Breslow [8 ] ; see also Boos [7 ] . The fitted nuisance-score equation gives ∑ i Z i ϵ ^ i = 0 \sum_i Z_i\hat{\epsilon}_i=0 ∑ i Z i ϵ ^ i = 0 , and hence ∑ i R ^ i G L M = ∑ i X i ϵ ^ i \sum_i \hat{R}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_i=\sum_i X_i\hat{\epsilon}_i ∑ i R ^ i GLM = ∑ i X i ϵ ^ i . Thus residualizing X X X leaves the total likelihood score for γ \gamma γ unchanged, while supplying contributions adjusted for nuisance estimation to its variance estimator. This variance is estimated empirically rather than through the working Fisher information. Our procedure calibrates the statistic by marginal permutation, recomputing the exposure residuals and their empirical variance after each shuffle.
Validity and robustness under the conditional mean null
We assume that, for some β \beta β ,
H 0 C M : E [ Y ∣ X , Z ] = μ β ( Z ) ≡ g − 1 ( Z ⊤ β ) . (8) H_0^{\mathrm{CM}}:\quad\mathbb{E}[Y\mid X,Z]=\mu_\beta(Z)\equiv g^{-1}(Z^\top\beta). \tag*{(8)} H 0 CM : E [ Y ∣ X , Z ] = μ β ( Z ) ≡ g − 1 ( Z ⊤ β ) . (8)
The true conditional variance Var ( Y ∣ X , Z ) \operatorname{Var}(Y\mid X,Z) Var ( Y ∣ X , Z ) may depend on X X X and differ from the working variance V ϑ ⋆ ( μ β ( Z ) ) V_{\vartheta_\star}(\mu_\beta(Z)) V ϑ ⋆ ( μ β ( Z )) , where ϑ ⋆ \vartheta_\star ϑ ⋆ is the deterministic limit of ϑ ^ \hat{\vartheta} ϑ ^ in Assumption 1. Write V Y ( Z ) ≡ Var ( Y ∣ Z ) V_Y(Z)\equiv\operatorname{Var}(Y\mid Z) V Y ( Z ) ≡ Var ( Y ∣ Z ) . Under (8) , set μ i ≡ μ i ( β ) \mu_i\equiv\mu_i(\beta) μ i ≡ μ i ( β ) , v i ≡ V ϑ ⋆ ( μ i ) v_i\equiv V_{\vartheta_\star}(\mu_i) v i ≡ V ϑ ⋆ ( μ i ) , g i ′ ≡ g ′ ( μ i ) g'_i\equiv g'(\mu_i) g i ′ ≡ g ′ ( μ i ) . Moreover, ξ i ≡ Y i − μ i v i g i ′ \xi_i\equiv\frac{Y_i-\mu_i}{v_i g'_i} ξ i ≡ v i g i ′ Y i − μ i , W i ≡ 1 v i ( g i ′ ) 2 W_i\equiv\frac{1}{v_i(g'_i)^2} W i ≡ v i ( g i ′ ) 2 1 , S i ≡ Var ( ξ i ∣ Z i ) = V Y ( Z i ) / ( v i 2 ( g i ′ ) 2 ) S_i\equiv\operatorname{Var}(\xi_i\mid Z_i)=V_Y(Z_i)/(v_i^2(g'_i)^2) S i ≡ Var ( ξ i ∣ Z i ) = V Y ( Z i ) / ( v i 2 ( g i ′ ) 2 ) . Thus S i / W i = V Y ( Z i ) / v i S_i/W_i=V_Y(Z_i)/v_i S i / W i = V Y ( Z i ) / v i measures variance misspecification given Z i Z_i Z i . Let M ≡ E [ W i Z i Z i ⊤ ] M\equiv\mathbb{E}[W_iZ_iZ_i^\top] M ≡ E [ W i Z i Z i ⊤ ] , r ≡ E [ W i Z i X i ] r\equiv\mathbb{E}[W_iZ_iX_i] r ≡ E [ W i Z i X i ] and θ ≡ M − 1 r \theta\equiv M^{-1}r θ ≡ M − 1 r . Then define
δ i ≡ X i − θ ⊤ Z i , R i ≡ W i δ i , τ s 2 ≡ E [ δ i 2 ξ i 2 ] , τ p 2 ≡ E [ ξ i 2 ] = E [ S i ] . \delta_i\equiv X_i-\theta^\top Z_i,\qquad R_i\equiv\sqrt{W_i}\,\delta_i,\qquad\tau_s^2\equiv\mathbb{E}[\delta_i^2\xi_i^2],\qquad\tau_p^2\equiv\mathbb{E}[\xi_i^2]=\mathbb{E}[S_i]. δ i ≡ X i − θ ⊤ Z i , R i ≡ W i δ i , τ s 2 ≡ E [ δ i 2 ξ i 2 ] , τ p 2 ≡ E [ ξ i 2 ] = E [ S i ] .
Here R i R_i R i is the population counterpart of the weighted residual in (5) , while τ s 2 \tau_s^2 τ s 2 and τ p 2 \tau_p^2 τ p 2 are the asymptotic variances of the observed and permuted raw scores, respectively. We first derive the asymptotic sampling and permutation distributions of the empirically studentized statistic T n G L M T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} T n GLM used by Algorithm 2. To do so, we need the following conditions on the GLM nuisance fits.
Assumption 1 (Conditions on GLM nuisance estimates). The observations ( X i , Y i , Z i ) (X_i,Y_i,Z_i) ( X i , Y i , Z i ) are i.i.d., satisfying (8) , and the nuisance dimension p p p is fixed as n → ∞ n \to\infty n → ∞ . Moreover, suppose the following conditions hold: (i) ϑ ^ → ϑ ⋆ \hat{\vartheta} \to\vartheta_\star ϑ ^ → ϑ ⋆ almost surely for a deterministic value ϑ ⋆ \vartheta_\star ϑ ⋆ ; (ii) β ^ \hat{\beta} β ^ is a root of (4) and β ^ → β \hat{\beta} \to\beta β ^ → β almost surely; and (iii) E [ X i ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[X_i] = 0 E [ X i ] = 0 , E [ X i 2 ] = 1 \mathbb{E}[X_i^2] = 1 E [ X i 2 ] = 1 , and E [ X i 4 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[X_i^4] < \infty E [ X i 4 ] < ∞ .
Proposition 2 (Sampling distribution of the empirically studentized GLM score). Suppose Assumptions 1, 6, and 7 hold, and suppose in addition that τ s 2 > 0 \tau_s^2 > 0 τ s 2 > 0 . Then T n G L M → d N ( 0 , 1 ) T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} \xrightarrow{d} N(0,1) T n GLM d N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Theorem 2 (Validity of empirically studentized GLM score test under the conditional mean null). Under the assumptions of Proposition 2, conditions (i)–(iii) of Theorem 1 hold with the following oracle choices:
U n i ≡ ( X i − Z i T θ ) ξ i , C n , i k ≡ ( X k − X ˉ ) ξ i , X ˉ ≡ 1 n ∑ k = 1 n X k . U_{ni} \equiv(X_i-Z_i^{\mathsf{T}}\theta)\xi_i,\qquad C_{n,ik} \equiv(X_k-\bar{X})\xi_i,\qquad\bar{X} \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{k=1}^{n}X_k. U ni ≡ ( X i − Z i T θ ) ξ i , C n , ik ≡ ( X k − X ˉ ) ξ i , X ˉ ≡ n 1 k = 1 ∑ n X k . Consequently, Theorem 1 gives T n G L M → d N ( 0 , 1 ) T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} \xrightarrow{d} N(0,1) T n GLM d N ( 0 , 1 ) and T n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n → d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) T_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} N(0,1) T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . Then,
Q 1 − α ( T n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) → p z 1 − α , P { T n G L M ≥ Q 1 − α ( T n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) } → α , Q_{1-\alpha}\left(T_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n\right) \xrightarrow{p} z_{1-\alpha},\qquad\mathbb{P}\left\{T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} \ge Q_{1-\alpha}\left(T_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n\right)\right\} \to\alpha, Q 1 − α ( T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) p z 1 − α , P { T n GLM ≥ Q 1 − α ( T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) } → α , for every fixed α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) .
Theorem 2 establishes asymptotic validity of the GLM score permutation test under the conditional mean null, even when the working variance function is misspecified. The proof is given in Appendix § 15 .3.4.
Figure 3. Score calibration under conditional independence. Rows show high SNR, low SNR, and misspecified negative binomial variance; columns show null p p p -value QQ plots, Type I error, and rejection rate at the nominal cutoff. Signal zero is the null. Black dashed lines mark 0.05.
holds the realized value of ϑ ^ \hat{\vartheta} ϑ ^ fixed across permutations. This cached implementation remains valid in finite samples under the MI null whenever the dispersion estimator is invariant to relabeling the X X X coordinates, in particular whenever it is a function of ( Y , Z ) (Y,Z) ( Y , Z ) only. In general, if X X X enters dispersion estimation in a way that is not invariant to relabeling, retaining the finite-sample MI guarantee requires reestimating ϑ ^ \hat{\vartheta} ϑ ^ from each permuted sample ( X ( π ) , Y , Z ) (X^{(\pi)},Y,Z) ( X ( π ) , Y , Z ) using the same estimation rule. The corresponding null fit, response residuals, and working weights must then be recomputed before forming the permuted score.
A less robust route: studentization using working Fisher information
The empirical studentizer V ^ n G L M \hat{V}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n V ^ n GLM does not generally coincide with the variance estimate obtained from the working Fisher information. This distinction is what permits robustness against arbitrary misspecification of the variance function. For comparison with the empirical studentizer used by Algorithm 2, define the studentizer using working Fisher information and its associated statistic by
T ~ n G L M ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n ν ^ i G L M ϵ ^ i V ~ n G L M and V ~ n G L M ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n W ^ i ( ν ^ i G L M ) 2 . (9) \widetilde{T}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n \equiv\frac{\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\hat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{GLM}}\hat{\epsilon}_i}{\sqrt{\widetilde{V}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n}}
\quad\text{and}\quad
\widetilde{V}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{W}_i(\hat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_i)^2. \tag*{(9)} T n GLM ≡ V n GLM n 1 ∑ i = 1 n ν ^ i GLM ϵ ^ i and V n GLM ≡ n 1 i = 1 ∑ n W i ( ν ^ i GLM ) 2 . (9)
It is not hard to check that n V ~ n G L M = X T W ^ X − X T W ^ Z ( Z T W ^ Z ) − 1 Z T W ^ X n\widetilde{V}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n = X^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X - X^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z(Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z)^{-1}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X n V n GLM = X T W X − X T W Z ( Z T W Z ) − 1 Z T W X , which is the working efficient Fisher information for γ \gamma γ . For π ∈ G \pi\in\mathcal{G} π ∈ G , the permuted companion is
T ~ n G L M , ( π ) ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n ν ^ i G L M , ( π ) ϵ ^ i V ~ n G L M , ( π ) and V ~ n G L M , ( π ) ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n W ^ i ( ν ^ i G L M , ( π ) ) 2 . \widetilde{T}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_n \equiv\frac{\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\hat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_i\hat{\epsilon}_i}{\sqrt{\widetilde{V}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_n}}
\quad\text{and}\quad
\widetilde{V}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_n \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{W}_i(\hat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\pi)}_i)^2. T n GLM , ( π ) ≡ V n GLM , ( π ) n 1 ∑ i = 1 n ν ^ i GLM , ( π ) ϵ ^ i and V n GLM , ( π ) ≡ n 1 i = 1 ∑ n W i ( ν ^ i GLM , ( π ) ) 2 .
Now we present the sampling and permutation distributions of the GLM score with information studentization.
Proposition 3 (Sampling distribution of the GLM score with information studentization). Suppose Assumptions 1, 6, and 7 hold. Then
T ~ n G L M → d N ( 0 , σ s 2 ) and σ s 2 ≡ τ s 2 E [ R i 2 ] . \widetilde{T}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n \xrightarrow{d} N(0,\sigma_s^2)
\quad\text{and}\quad
\sigma_s^2 \equiv\frac{\tau_s^2}{\mathbb{E}[R_i^2]}. T n GLM d N ( 0 , σ s 2 ) and σ s 2 ≡ E [ R i 2 ] τ s 2 . If Var ( Y i ∣ X i , Z i ) = v i = V ϑ ⋆ ( μ i ) \operatorname{Var}(Y_i\mid X_i,Z_i)=v_i=V_{\vartheta_\star}(\mu_i) Var ( Y i ∣ X i , Z i ) = v i = V ϑ ⋆ ( μ i ) almost surely, then σ s 2 = 1 \sigma_s^2=1 σ s 2 = 1 .
Theorem 3 (Permutation distribution of the GLM score with information studentization). Under the assumptions of Proposition 3, let F n = σ ( ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n ) \mathcal{F}_n=\sigma((X_i,Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^n) F n = σ (( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n ) and let Π \Pi Π be
an independent uniform permutation. Then
T ~ n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n → d , p N ( 0 , σ p 2 ) and σ p 2 ≔ τ p 2 E [ W i ] . \widetilde{T}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} N(0,\sigma_p^2)
\quad\text{and}\quad
\sigma_p^2 \coloneqq\frac{\tau_p^2}{\mathbb{E}[W_i]}. T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n d , p N ( 0 , σ p 2 ) and σ p 2 : = E [ W i ] τ p 2 .
Consequently, Q 1 − α ( T ~ n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) → p σ p z 1 − α Q_{1-\alpha}\left(\widetilde{T}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n\right) \xrightarrow{p} \sigma_p z_{1-\alpha} Q 1 − α ( T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) p σ p z 1 − α . If Var ( Y i ∣ X i , Z i ) = c v i = c V ϑ ⋆ ( μ i ) \operatorname{Var}(Y_i \mid X_i,Z_i)=cv_i=cV_{\vartheta^\star}(\mu_i) Var ( Y i ∣ X i , Z i ) = c v i = c V ϑ ⋆ ( μ i ) almost surely for a constant c > 0 c>0 c > 0 , then the test 1 { T ~ n G L M ≥ Q 1 − α ( T ~ n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) } 1\{\widetilde{T}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_n \ge Q_{1-\alpha}(\widetilde{T}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n)\} 1 { T n GLM ≥ Q 1 − α ( T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n )} has asymptotic level α \alpha α under H 0 C M H_0^{\mathrm{CM}} H 0 CM .
Theorem 3 extends the results in Barry et al. [4 ] to general GLMs. Its proof is given in Appendix § 15 .3.5. We now discuss the robustness of the GLM score test with information studentization under variance misspecification.
We compare two CI designs with a binary covariate taking values 0 and 1. Both use the same covariate and exposure distributions, the same conditional outcome mean, and the same correctly specified Poisson mean model. In the first design, the conditional outcome variance is five times the mean for either covariate value. In the second, it is five times the mean when the covariate is 0 and equals the mean when it is 1. The variance multiplier is therefore constant in the first design and depends on the covariate in the second. Figure 2 reports simulations with n = 500 n=500 n = 500 , 2,000 replicates, and B = 2 , 000 B=2,000 B = 2 , 000 and results align with the theoretical predictions. Appendix § 11 .§ 1 gives the complete data-generating procedures.
Doubly robust tests calibrated by permutation
The generalized score statistic (1) provides a common template for several existing doubly robust CI tests. Section 4.1 and 4.2 develop permuted versions of the GCM of Shah and Peters [31 ] and the PCM of Lundborg et al. [26 ] , respectively. Throughout this section, F n \mathcal{F}_n F n denotes the σ \sigma σ -field generated by the full observed sample and any algorithmic randomness held fixed across permutations.
GCM test calibrated by permutation
Let μ x ( z ) ≡ E [ X ∣ Z = z ] \mu_x(z)\equiv\mathbb{E}[X\mid Z=z] μ x ( z ) ≡ E [ X ∣ Z = z ] and μ y ( z ) ≡ E [ Y ∣ Z = z ] \mu_y(z)\equiv\mathbb{E}[Y\mid Z=z] μ y ( z ) ≡ E [ Y ∣ Z = z ] and the oracle residuals ν i G C M ≡ X i − μ x ( Z i ) \nu_i^{\mathrm{GCM}}\equiv X_i-\mu_x(Z_i) ν i GCM ≡ X i − μ x ( Z i ) and ϵ i ≡ Y i − μ y ( Z i ) \epsilon_i\equiv Y_i-\mu_y(Z_i) ϵ i ≡ Y i − μ y ( Z i ) . The GCM test begins with flexible regression learners A x \mathcal{A}_x A x and A y \mathcal{A}_y A y to learn the conditional expectations μ ^ x ( z ) ≈ E [ X ∣ Z = z ] \widehat{\mu}_x(z)\approx\mathbb{E}[X\mid Z=z] μ x ( z ) ≈ E [ X ∣ Z = z ] and
caption: fig:2 : Variance robustness under the CI null at α = 0.01 \alpha= 0.01 α = 0.01 . Panels (a)–(b) use multiplicative variance misspecification, under which both permutation methods are asymptotically valid. Panels (c)–(d) go beyond the multiplicative model, under which permutation with information studentization fails but empirically studentized permutation retains asymptotic validity. The black dashed line marks the nominal level 0.01.
:::
μ ^ y ( z ) ≈ E [ Y ∣ Z = z ] \hat{\mu}_y(z) \approx\mathbb{E}[Y \mid Z = z] μ ^ y ( z ) ≈ E [ Y ∣ Z = z ] , respectively. Under H 0 C I H_0^{\mathrm{CI}} H 0 CI , the fitted residuals
ν ^ i G C M ≡ X i − μ ^ x ( Z i ) and ϵ ^ i G C M ≡ Y i − μ ^ y ( Z i ) \hat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}} \equiv X_i - \hat{\mu}_x(Z_i) \qquad\text{and} \qquad\hat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}} \equiv Y_i - \hat{\mu}_y(Z_i) ν ^ i GCM ≡ X i − μ ^ x ( Z i ) and ϵ ^ i GCM ≡ Y i − μ ^ y ( Z i )
are approximately uncorrelated. The GCM test statistic is constructed based on the fitted residuals and the variance of their product: V ^ n G C M ≡ S n ( R ^ G C M ) \widehat{V}_n^{\mathrm{GCM}} \equiv S_n(\widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GCM}}) V n GCM ≡ S n ( R GCM ) , where R ^ G C M ≡ ( R ^ 1 G C M , … , R ^ n G C M ) \widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GCM}} \equiv(\widehat{R}_1^{\mathrm{GCM}}, \ldots, \widehat{R}_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}) R GCM ≡ ( R 1 GCM , … , R n GCM ) and R ^ i G C M ≡ ν ^ i G C M ϵ ^ i G C M \widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}} \equiv\hat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}}\hat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}} R i GCM ≡ ν ^ i GCM ϵ ^ i GCM .
T n G C M ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i G C M V ^ n G C M . (10) T_n^{\mathrm{GCM}} \equiv\frac{\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}}}{\sqrt{\widehat{V}_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}}}. \tag*{(10)} T n GCM ≡ V n GCM n 1 ∑ i = 1 n R i GCM . (10)
For the GCM, permutation changes the weight in two ways: it relabels X i X_i X i as X π ( i ) X_{\pi(i)} X π ( i ) and refits the same learner A x \mathcal{A}_x A x to ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_{\pi(i)}, Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) i = 1 n . The fit μ ^ y \hat{\mu}_y μ ^ y of Y Y Y on Z Z Z , and hence ϵ ^ i G C M \hat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}} ϵ ^ i GCM , remain fixed. The permuted weight and permuted residual are defined as
ν ^ i G C M , ( π ) ≡ X π ( i ) − μ ^ x ( π ) ( Z i ) and R ^ i G C M , ( π ) ≡ ν ^ i G C M , ( π ) ϵ ^ i G C M . \hat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{GCM},(\pi)} \equiv X_{\pi(i)} - \hat{\mu}_x^{(\pi)}(Z_i) \qquad\text{and} \qquad\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GCM},(\pi)} \equiv\hat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{GCM},(\pi)}\hat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}}. ν ^ i GCM , ( π ) ≡ X π ( i ) − μ ^ x ( π ) ( Z i ) and R i GCM , ( π ) ≡ ν ^ i GCM , ( π ) ϵ ^ i GCM .
Then, T n G C M , ( π ) T_n^{\mathrm{GCM},(\pi)} T n GCM , ( π ) is constructed with T n ( π ) T_n^{(\pi)} T n ( π ) (2) with these pieces. Algorithm 3 summarises the procedure.
Remark 9 (Permutation target of the refit μ ^ x ( Π b ) \hat{\mu}_x^{(\Pi_b)} μ ^ x ( Π b ) ). The only difference from Shah and Peters [31 ] ’s original GCM procedure is that the asymptotic cutoff is replaced by permutation calibration in Algorithm 3. The permutation refit μ ^ x ( Π b ) \hat{\mu}_x^{(\Pi_b)} μ ^ x ( Π b ) targets the constant function E [ X ] \mathbb{E}[X] E [ X ] . Conditional on the observed sample, its finite-sample permutation analogue is ∑ i = 1 n X i / n \sum_{i=1}^{n} X_i/n ∑ i = 1 n X i / n .
Validity under CI null For the permuted GCM test, define the empirical mean squared errors for the outcome and exposure regressions $E_{n,y} \equiv \frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}(\mu_y(Z_i) Algorithm 3: The GCM test calibrated by permutation
Input: Data ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_i,Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n ; level α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) ; number of permutations B ∈ N B \in\mathbb{N} B ∈ N ; regression learners A x , A y \mathcal{A}_x,\mathcal{A}_y A x , A y .
Apply A x \mathcal{A}_x A x to ( X i , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( X i , Z i ) i = 1 n and A y \mathcal{A}_y A y to ( Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n (Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n to compute T n G C M T_n^{\mathrm{GCM}} T n GCM from (10) ;
for b = 1 , … , B b=1,\ldots,B b = 1 , … , B do
Draw a permutation Π b \Pi_b Π b of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } ;
Apply A x \mathcal{A}_x A x to ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_{\Pi_b(i)},Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) i = 1 n to obtain μ ^ x ( Π b ) \hat{\mu}_x^{(\Pi_b)} μ ^ x ( Π b ) and form R ^ i G C M , ( Π b ) \hat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GCM},(\Pi_b)} R ^ i GCM , ( Π b ) ;
Compute the permuted statistic T n G C M , ( Π b ) T_n^{\mathrm{GCM},(\Pi_b)} T n GCM , ( Π b ) from ( R ^ i G C M , ( Π b ) ) i = 1 n (\hat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GCM},(\Pi_b)})_{i=1}^n ( R ^ i GCM , ( Π b ) ) i = 1 n as in (10) ;
end
Compute the right-tailed p p p -value p ≡ 1 B + 1 ( 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n G C M , ( Π b ) ≥ T n G C M } ) p \equiv\frac{1}{B+1}\left(1+\sum_{b=1}^B 1\left\{T_n^{\mathrm{GCM},(\Pi_b)} \geq T_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}\right\}\right) p ≡ B + 1 1 ( 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n GCM , ( Π b ) ≥ T n GCM } ) ;
Reject H 0 C I H_0^{\mathrm{CI}} H 0 CI at level α \alpha α when p ≤ α p \leq\alpha p ≤ α .
μ ^ y ( Z i ) 2 \hat{\mu}_y(Z_i)^2 μ ^ y ( Z i ) 2 and E n , x ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n ( μ x ( Z i ) − μ ^ x ( Z i ) ) 2 E_{n,x} \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n\left(\mu_x(Z_i)-\hat{\mu}_x(Z_i)\right)^2 E n , x ≡ n 1 ∑ i = 1 n ( μ x ( Z i ) − μ ^ x ( Z i ) ) 2 , and the error after refitting to permuted data:
E ~ n , x ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n ( μ ^ x ( Π ) ( Z i ) − X ‾ ) 2 . \widetilde{E}_{n,x} \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n\left(\hat{\mu}_x^{(\Pi)}(Z_i)-\overline{X}\right)^2. E n , x ≡ n 1 i = 1 ∑ n ( μ ^ x ( Π ) ( Z i ) − X ) 2 .
Assumption 2 (GCM nuisance consistency). Under the GCM conditional independence null, assume E n , y = o P ( 1 ) E_{n,y}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) E n , y = o P ( 1 ) , E n , x = o P ( 1 ) E_{n,x}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) E n , x = o P ( 1 ) , and n E n , y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) nE_{n,y}E_{n,x}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) n E n , y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) .
Assumption 3 (GCM permutation stability). Under the GCM conditional independence null, assume E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) \widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) E n , x = o P ( 1 ) and n E n , y E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) nE_{n,y}\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) n E n , y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) .
Theorem 4 (Asymptotic validity of the permuted GCM test). Fix α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and consider the GCM test of Algorithm 3, under H 0 C I H_0^{\mathrm{CI}} H 0 CI , Assumptions 2 2 2 and 3 3 3 , the shared outcome condition Assumption 6 , and Assumption 8 . Take
U n i ≡ { X i − μ x ( Z i ) } { Y i − μ y ( Z i ) } , C n , i k ≡ ( X k − X ‾ ) { Y i − μ y ( Z i ) } . U_{ni} \equiv\{X_i-\mu_x(Z_i)\}\{Y_i-\mu_y(Z_i)\}, \qquad C_{n,ik} \equiv(X_k-\overline{X})\{Y_i-\mu_y(Z_i)\}. U ni ≡ { X i − μ x ( Z i )} { Y i − μ y ( Z i )} , C n , ik ≡ ( X k − X ) { Y i − μ y ( Z i )} . Let T n = T n G C M T_n=T_n^{\mathrm{GCM}} T n = T n GCM , and let T n ( Π ) T_n^{(\Pi)} T n ( Π ) be its permuted version under an independent uniform permutation, computed as in Algorithm 3. The stated assumptions verify conditions (i)–(iii) of Theorem 1 for the displayed oracle products and array. Thus
T n → d N ( 0 , 1 ) and T n ( Π ) ∣ F n → d , P N ( 0 , 1 ) . T_n \xrightarrow{d} N(0,1) \quad\text{and} \quad T_n^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,\mathrm{P}} N(0,1). T n d N ( 0 , 1 ) and T n ( Π ) ∣ F n d , P N ( 0 , 1 ) . Consequently, P ( φ α n = 1 ) → α \mathbb{P}(\varphi_\alpha^n=1)\to\alpha P ( φ α n = 1 ) → α under the CI null.
The proof is given in Appendix § 15 .3.6. Shah and Peters [31 ] establish asymptotic normality of the original GCM under a condition on the product of nuisance error rates and conditions on nuisance errors weighted by variance. Assumption 2 retains the same requirement on the product of error rates; its consistency conditions and our bounded conditional moment assumptions imply the original conditions on weighted errors. Theorem 4 additionally establishes conditional permutation normality under Assumption 3 and the stated auxiliary regularity, thereby justifying permutation calibration under CI. This high-level condition is verified in a range of estimators including ordinary least squares, linear ridge regression, kernel ridge regression, and the lasso under their respective conditions, in Appendix § 16 .
PCM test calibrated by permutation
The projection covariance measure (PCM) of Lundborg et al. [26 ] was originally proposed to test whether a variable X \mathbf{X} X is explanatory for an outcome Y \mathbf{Y} Y given covariates Z \mathbf{Z} Z . We formulate this problem as the conditional independence null H 0 C I : Y ⊥ ⊥ X ∣ Z H_0^{\mathrm{CI}}: \mathbf{Y} \perp\!\!\!\perp\mathbf{X} \mid\mathbf{Z} H 0 CI : Y ⊥ ⊥ X ∣ Z . PCM starts by partitioning the full sample ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_i,Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^{n} ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n into two folds D 1 ∪ D 2 \mathcal{D}_1 \cup\mathcal{D}_2 D 1 ∪ D 2 of equal size n / 2 n/2 n /2 . The procedure then has two stages.
Training with D 2 \mathcal{D}_2 D 2 On the training fold D 2 \mathcal{D}_2 D 2 , fit m ^ p ( x , z ) ≈ E [ Y ∣ X = x , Z = z ] \widehat{m}_p(x,z) \approx\mathbb{E}[Y \mid X=x,Z=z] m p ( x , z ) ≈ E [ Y ∣ X = x , Z = z ] by any regression learner A p \mathcal{A}_p A p . Conditional on D 2 \mathcal{D}_2 D 2 , define the ordinary conditional projection q ( z ) ≡ E [ m ^ p ( X , z ) ∣ Z = z , H n ] q(z) \equiv\mathbb{E}[\widehat{m}_p(X,z) \mid Z=z,\mathcal{H}_n] q ( z ) ≡ E [ m p ( X , z ) ∣ Z = z , H n ] . Regressing m ^ p ( X i , Z i ) \widehat{m}_p(X_i,Z_i) m p ( X i , Z i ) on Z i Z_i Z i over D 2 \mathcal{D}_2 D 2 gives m ^ q \widehat{m}_q m q with any regression learner A q \mathcal{A}_q A q , which is intended to estimate q q q . Together the two fits on the training fold define the learned direction f ^ ( x , z ) ≡ m ^ p ( x , z ) − m ^ q ( z ) \widehat{f}(x,z) \equiv\widehat{m}_p(x,z)-\widehat{m}_q(z) f ( x , z ) ≡ m p ( x , z ) − m q ( z ) , which approximates the part of E [ Y ∣ X , Z ] \mathbb{E}[Y \mid X,Z] E [ Y ∣ X , Z ] that depends on X X X after adjusting for Z Z Z .
Testing with D 1 \mathcal{D}_1 D 1 Treating m ^ p \widehat{m}_p m p and m ^ q \widehat{m}_q m q as fixed, the inference fold D 1 \mathcal{D}_1 D 1 produces two further regressions. First, regressing Y Y Y on Z Z Z gives μ ^ y ( z ) ≈ μ y ( z ) ≡ E [ Y ∣ Z = z ] \widehat{\mu}_y(z) \approx\mu_y(z) \equiv\mathbb{E}[Y \mid Z=z] μ y ( z ) ≈ μ y ( z ) ≡ E [ Y ∣ Z = z ] with learner A y \mathcal{A}_y A y . Second, regressing f ^ ( X i , Z i ) \widehat{f}(X_i,Z_i) f ( X i , Z i ) on Z i Z_i Z i gives μ ^ f ( z ) ≈ μ f ( z ) ≡ E [ f ^ ( X , Z ) ∣ Z = z , H n ] \widehat{\mu}_f(z) \approx\mu_f(z) \equiv\mathbb{E}[\widehat{f}(X,Z) \mid Z=z,\mathcal{H}_n] μ f ( z ) ≈ μ f ( z ) ≡ E [ f ( X , Z ) ∣ Z = z , H n ] with learner A f \mathcal{A}_f A f . Equivalently, μ f ( z ) = q ( z ) − m ^ q ( z ) \mu_f(z)=q(z)-\widehat{m}_q(z) μ f ( z ) = q ( z ) − m q ( z ) . Conditional on the training fold, define the oracle weight and response residual by ν i P C M ≡ f ^ ( X i , Z i ) − μ f ( Z i ) \nu_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} \equiv\widehat{f}(X_i,Z_i)-\mu_f(Z_i) ν i PCM ≡ f ( X i , Z i ) − μ f ( Z i ) and ϵ i P C M ≡ Y i − μ y ( Z i ) \epsilon_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} \equiv Y_i-\mu_y(Z_i) ϵ i PCM ≡ Y i − μ y ( Z i ) , respectively. Their fitted counterparts on D 1 \mathcal{D}_1 D 1 are defined as
ν ^ i P C M ≡ f ^ ( X i , Z i ) − μ ^ f ( Z i ) and ϵ ^ i P C M ≡ Y i − μ ^ y ( Z i ) . \widehat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} \equiv\widehat{f}(X_i,Z_i)-\widehat{\mu}_f(Z_i) \quad\text{and} \quad\widehat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} \equiv Y_i-\widehat{\mu}_y(Z_i). ν i PCM ≡ f ( X i , Z i ) − μ f ( Z i ) and ϵ i PCM ≡ Y i − μ y ( Z i ) .
The PCM instantiates the template (1) with these fitted quantities and V ^ n P C M ≡ S n / 2 ( R ^ P C M ) \widehat{V}_n^{\mathrm{PCM}} \equiv S_{n/2}(\widehat{R}^{\mathrm{PCM}}) V n PCM ≡ S n /2 ( R PCM ) , where R ^ P C M ≡ ( R ^ i P C M ) i ∈ D 1 \widehat{R}^{\mathrm{PCM}} \equiv(\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}})_{i\in\mathcal{D}_1} R PCM ≡ ( R i PCM ) i ∈ D 1 and R ^ i P C M ≡ ν ^ i P C M ϵ ^ i P C M \widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} \equiv\widehat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}}\widehat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} R i PCM ≡ ν i PCM ϵ i PCM . The PCM test statistic is then defined as
T n P C M ≡ 1 n / 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 R ^ i P C M V ^ n P C M . (11) T_n^{\mathrm{PCM}} \equiv\frac{\frac{1}{\sqrt{n/2}}\sum_{i\in\mathcal{D}_1}\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}}}{\sqrt{\widehat{V}_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}}}. \tag*{(11)} T n PCM ≡ V n PCM n /2 1 ∑ i ∈ D 1 R i PCM . (11)
Let G \mathcal{G} G denote the symmetric group of D 1 \mathcal{D}_1 D 1 , and let Π ∈ G \Pi\in\mathcal{G} Π ∈ G be a uniform random permutation independent of the data. Estimates m ^ p , m ^ q \widehat{m}_p,\widehat{m}_q m p , m q depend only on fold D 2 \mathcal{D}_2 D 2 , which is unaffected by permutation in G \mathcal{G} G , so ϵ ^ i P C M \widehat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} ϵ i PCM is fixed across permutations. Only the projection learner μ ^ f \widehat{\mu}_f μ f is refit: recompute the learned direction at each permuted point, f ^ ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) = m ^ p ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) − m ^ q ( Z i ) \widehat{f}(X_{\pi(i)},Z_i)=\widehat{m}_p(X_{\pi(i)},Z_i)-\widehat{m}_q(Z_i) f ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) = m p ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) − m q ( Z i ) , for i ∈ D 1 i\in\mathcal{D}_1 i ∈ D 1 . Then obtain μ ^ f ( π ) \widehat{\mu}_f^{(\pi)} μ f ( π ) by regressing f ^ ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) \widehat{f}(X_{\pi(i)},Z_i) f ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) on Z i Z_i Z i over D 1 \mathcal{D}_1 D 1 using the same learner A f \mathcal{A}_f A f . The permuted fitted weight is
ν ^ i P C M , ( π ) ≡ f ^ ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) − μ ^ f ( π ) ( Z i ) , R ^ i P C M , ( π ) ≡ ν ^ i P C M , ( π ) ϵ ^ i P C M . \widehat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{PCM},(\pi)} \equiv\widehat{f}(X_{\pi(i)},Z_i)-\widehat{\mu}_f^{(\pi)}(Z_i), \qquad\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{PCM},(\pi)} \equiv\widehat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{PCM},(\pi)}\widehat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}}. ν i PCM , ( π ) ≡ f ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) − μ f ( π ) ( Z i ) , R i PCM , ( π ) ≡ ν i PCM , ( π ) ϵ i PCM .
The statistic T n P C M , ( π ) T_n^{\mathrm{PCM},(\pi)} T n PCM , ( π ) is the template’s T n ( π ) T_n^{(\pi)} T n ( π ) (2) formed from ν ^ i P C M , ( π ) ϵ ^ i P C M \widehat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{PCM},(\pi)}\widehat{\epsilon}_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} ν i PCM , ( π ) ϵ i PCM on fold D 1 \mathcal{D}_1 D 1 . Algorithm 4 summarises the procedure.
Algorithm 4: The PCM test calibrated by permutation
Input: Data ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_i,Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n ; level α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) ; number of permutations B ∈ N B \in\mathbb{N} B ∈ N ; regression learners A p , A q , A y , A f \mathcal{A}_p,\mathcal{A}_q,\mathcal{A}_y,\mathcal{A}_f A p , A q , A y , A f for m ^ p , m ^ q , μ ^ y , μ ^ f \hat{m}_p,\hat{m}_q,\hat{\mu}_y,\hat{\mu}_f m ^ p , m ^ q , μ ^ y , μ ^ f .
Partition the sample into D 1 ∪ D 2 D_1 \cup D_2 D 1 ∪ D 2 with ∣ D 1 ∣ = ∣ D 2 ∣ = n / 2 |D_1|=|D_2|=n/2 ∣ D 1 ∣ = ∣ D 2 ∣ = n /2 ;
On D 2 D_2 D 2 : regress Y Y Y on ( X , Z ) (X,Z) ( X , Z ) to obtain m ^ p \hat{m}_p m ^ p , and m ^ p ( X i , Z i ) \hat{m}_p(X_i,Z_i) m ^ p ( X i , Z i ) on Z i Z_i Z i to obtain m ^ q \hat{m}_q m ^ q ;
On D 1 D_1 D 1 : compute f ^ ( x , z ) = m ^ p ( x , z ) − m ^ q ( z ) \hat{f}(x,z)=\hat{m}_p(x,z)-\hat{m}_q(z) f ^ ( x , z ) = m ^ p ( x , z ) − m ^ q ( z ) ; regress Y Y Y on Z Z Z to obtain μ ^ y \hat{\mu}_y μ ^ y , and regress f ^ ( X i , Z i ) \hat{f}(X_i,Z_i) f ^ ( X i , Z i ) on Z i Z_i Z i to obtain μ ^ f \hat{\mu}_f μ ^ f ; compute T n P C M T_n^{\mathrm{PCM}} T n PCM from (11) ;
for b = 1 , … , B b=1,\ldots,B b = 1 , … , B do
Draw an independent uniform permutation Π b \Pi_b Π b of D 1 D_1 D 1 ;
Apply learner A f \mathcal{A}_f A f to refit the projection regression of f ^ ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) \hat{f}(X_{\Pi_b(i)},Z_i) f ^ ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) on Z i Z_i Z i to obtain μ ^ f ( Π b ) \hat{\mu}_f^{(\Pi_b)} μ ^ f ( Π b ) , with f ^ ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) = m ^ p ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) − m ^ q ( Z i ) \hat{f}(X_{\Pi_b(i)},Z_i)=\hat{m}_p(X_{\Pi_b(i)},Z_i)-\hat{m}_q(Z_i) f ^ ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) = m ^ p ( X Π b ( i ) , Z i ) − m ^ q ( Z i ) for i ∈ D 1 i\in D_1 i ∈ D 1 ;
Compute the permuted statistic T n P C M , ( Π b ) T_n^{\mathrm{PCM},(\Pi_b)} T n PCM , ( Π b ) from ( R ^ i P C M , ( Π b ) ) i ∈ D 1 (\hat{R}_i^{\mathrm{PCM},(\Pi_b)})_{i\in D_1} ( R ^ i PCM , ( Π b ) ) i ∈ D 1 as in (11) ;
end
Compute the p p p -value p = 1 B + 1 ( 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n P C M , ( Π b ) ≥ T n P C M } ) p=\frac{1}{B+1}\left(1+\sum_{b=1}^{B}\mathbb{1}\left\{T_n^{\mathrm{PCM},(\Pi_b)}\geq T_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}\right\}\right) p = B + 1 1 ( 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n PCM , ( Π b ) ≥ T n PCM } ) ;
Reject H 0 C I H_0^{\mathrm{CI}} H 0 CI at level α \alpha α when p ≤ α p\leq\alpha p ≤ α .
Thus the population permutation target is obtained by evaluating the learned direction under the product law P X ⊗ P Z P_X\otimes P_Z P X ⊗ P Z .
Validity
Let n ⋆ = ∣ D 1 ∣ = n / 2 n_\star=|D_1|=n/2 n ⋆ = ∣ D 1 ∣ = n /2 . For the PCM, if the fits from the training stage m ^ p \hat{m}_p m ^ p and m ^ q \hat{m}_q m ^ q are randomized, their realized algorithmic randomness is treated as part of the training information and held fixed in all subsequent conditional arguments. Let H n \mathcal{H}_n H n be the sigma-field generated by the training fold D 2 D_2 D 2 and any randomness used in fitting during training held fixed thereafter. Conditional on this training information, write
μ f ( z ) ≡ E [ f ^ ( X , Z ) ∣ Z = z , H n ] , σ f , n 2 ≡ E [ { f ^ ( X , Z ) − μ f ( Z ) } 2 ∣ H n ] . \mu_f(z)\equiv\mathbb{E}[\hat{f}(X,Z)\mid Z=z,\mathcal{H}_n],\qquad\sigma_{f,n}^2\equiv\mathbb{E}\left[\{\hat{f}(X,Z)-\mu_f(Z)\}^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n\right]. μ f ( z ) ≡ E [ f ^ ( X , Z ) ∣ Z = z , H n ] , σ f , n 2 ≡ E [ { f ^ ( X , Z ) − μ f ( Z ) } 2 ∣ H n ] .
This is the same variance of the learned direction used to normalize the error in the projection regression in the original PCM analysis ([26 ] , Eq. (11) ). Importantly, σ f , n 2 \sigma_{f,n}^2 σ f , n 2 is allowed to converge to zero under the null. On the inference fold, define
E n , y P C M ≡ 1 n ⋆ ∑ i ∈ D 1 { μ y ( Z i ) − μ ^ y ( Z i ) } 2 , E n , f P C M ≡ 1 n ⋆ ∑ i ∈ D 1 { μ f ( Z i ) − μ ^ f ( Z i ) } 2 . E_{n,y}^{\mathrm{PCM}}\equiv\frac{1}{n_\star}\sum_{i\in D_1}\{\mu_y(Z_i)-\hat{\mu}_y(Z_i)\}^2,\qquad E_{n,f}^{\mathrm{PCM}}\equiv\frac{1}{n_\star}\sum_{i\in D_1}\{\mu_f(Z_i)-\hat{\mu}_f(Z_i)\}^2. E n , y PCM ≡ n ⋆ 1 i ∈ D 1 ∑ { μ y ( Z i ) − μ ^ y ( Z i ) } 2 , E n , f PCM ≡ n ⋆ 1 i ∈ D 1 ∑ { μ f ( Z i ) − μ ^ f ( Z i ) } 2 .
Recall from Remark 10 that, if X ~ \widetilde{X} X is an independent draw from the marginal law of X X X , independent of Z Z Z , then b p e r m ( z ) = E [ f ^ ( X ~ , z ) ∣ H n ] b^{\mathrm{perm}}(z)=\mathbb{E}[\hat{f}(\widetilde{X},z)\mid\mathcal{H}_n] b perm ( z ) = E [ f ^ ( X , z ) ∣ H n ] . The permutation analogue of the variance of the learned direction is therefore the quantity under the product law
σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≡ E [ { f ^ ( X ~ , Z ) − b p e r m ( Z ) } 2 ∣ H n ] , \sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2\equiv\mathbb{E}\left[\{\hat{f}(\widetilde{X},Z)-b^{\mathrm{perm}}(Z)\}^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n\right], σ f , n , perm 2 ≡ E [ { f ^ ( X , Z ) − b perm ( Z ) } 2 ∣ H n ] ,
where, conditional on H n \mathcal{H}_n H n , X ~ ∼ P X \widetilde{X}\sim P_X X ∼ P X and Z ∼ P Z Z\sim P_Z Z ∼ P Z are independent. Thus σ f , n 2 \sigma_{f,n}^2 σ f , n 2 and σ f , n , p e r m 2 \sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2 σ f , n , perm 2 measure the same learned direction under P X Z P_{XZ} P X Z and P X ⊗ P Z P_X\otimes P_Z P X ⊗ P Z , respectively.
For the conditional permutation argument we also retain the exact finite-sample permutation target. For i , k ∈ D 1 i,k\in D_1 i , k ∈ D 1 , let B i k ≡ f ^ ( X k , Z i ) B_{ik}\equiv\hat{f}(X_k,Z_i) B ik ≡ f ^ ( X k , Z i ) and B i ⋅ ≡ 1 n ⋆ ∑ k ∈ D 1 B i k B_{i\cdot}\equiv\frac{1}{n_\star}\sum_{k\in D_1}B_{ik} B i ⋅ ≡ n ⋆ 1 ∑ k ∈ D 1 B ik . Then B i = E Π [ f ^ ( X Π ( i ) , Z i ) ∣ F n ] B_i = \mathbb{E}_{\Pi}[\hat{f}(X_{\Pi(i)}, Z_i) \mid\mathcal{F}_n] B i = E Π [ f ^ ( X Π ( i ) , Z i ) ∣ F n ] exactly. Accordingly, define the error after refitting the projection regression by
E ~ n , f P C M ≡ 1 n ⋆ ∑ i ∈ D 1 { μ ^ f ( Π ) ( Z i ) − B i } 2 . \widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f} \equiv\frac{1}{n_{\star}} \sum_{i\in D_1} \{\hat{\mu}^{(\Pi)}_f(Z_i)-B_i\}^2. E n , f PCM ≡ n ⋆ 1 i ∈ D 1 ∑ { μ ^ f ( Π ) ( Z i ) − B i } 2 .
Assumption 4 (PCM nuisance conditions). Under the PCM conditional independence null, conditional on H n \mathcal{H}_n H n , assume
E n , y P C M = o P ( 1 ) , E n , f P C M σ f , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) , n ⋆ E n , y P C M E n , f P C M σ f , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), \qquad\frac{E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^2_{f,n}}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), \qquad\frac{n_{\star}E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^2_{f,n}}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). E n , y PCM = o P ( 1 ) , σ f , n 2 E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) , σ f , n 2 n ⋆ E n , y PCM E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) . The ratios are considered on { σ f , n 2 > 0 } \{\sigma^2_{f,n}>0\} { σ f , n 2 > 0 } , whose probability tends to one by Assumption 9.
Assumption 5 (Stability of PCM refitting after permutation). Under the PCM conditional independence null, assume
E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) , n ⋆ E n , y P C M E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), \qquad\frac{n_{\star}E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). σ f , n , perm 2 E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) , σ f , n , perm 2 n ⋆ E n , y PCM E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) . The ratios are considered on { σ f , n , p e r m 2 > 0 } \{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}>0\} { σ f , n , perm 2 > 0 } , whose probability tends to one by Assumption 9.
Theorem 5 (Asymptotic validity of the permuted PCM test). Fix α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) and consider the PCM test of Algorithm 4, under H 0 C I H^{\mathrm{CI}}_0 H 0 CI , Assumptions 4, 5, the shared outcome condition Assumption 6, and Assumption 9. Conditional on H n \mathcal{H}_n H n , take U n i ≡ { f ^ ( X i , Z i ) − μ f ( Z i ) } { Y i − μ y ( Z i ) } U_{ni} \equiv\{\hat{f}(X_i,Z_i)-\mu_f(Z_i)\}\{Y_i-\mu_y(Z_i)\} U ni ≡ { f ^ ( X i , Z i ) − μ f ( Z i )} { Y i − μ y ( Z i )} and
C n , i k ≡ { f ^ ( X k , Z i ) − 1 n ⋆ ∑ ℓ ∈ D 1 f ^ ( X ℓ , Z i ) } { Y i − μ y ( Z i ) } , C_{n,ik} \equiv\left\{\hat{f}(X_k,Z_i)-\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_{\ell\in D_1}\hat{f}(X_\ell,Z_i)\right\}\{Y_i-\mu_y(Z_i)\}, C n , ik ≡ { f ^ ( X k , Z i ) − n ⋆ 1 ℓ ∈ D 1 ∑ f ^ ( X ℓ , Z i ) } { Y i − μ y ( Z i )} , for i , k ∈ D 1 i,k\in D_1 i , k ∈ D 1 , where n ⋆ = ∣ D 1 ∣ n_{\star}=|D_1| n ⋆ = ∣ D 1 ∣ and μ f ( z ) = E [ f ^ ( X , Z ) ∣ Z = z , H n ] \mu_f(z)=\mathbb{E}[\hat{f}(X,Z)\mid Z=z,\mathcal{H}_n] μ f ( z ) = E [ f ^ ( X , Z ) ∣ Z = z , H n ] . Let T n = T n P C M T_n=T^{\mathrm{PCM}}_n T n = T n PCM , and let T n ( Π ) T^{(\Pi)}_n T n ( Π ) be its permuted version under an independent uniform permutation, computed as in Algorithm 4. The stated assumptions verify conditions (i)–(iii) of Theorem 1 for the displayed oracle products and array, with sample size n ⋆ n_{\star} n ⋆ . Thus
T n → d N ( 0 , 1 ) and T n ( Π ) ∣ F n → d , P N ( 0 , 1 ) . T_n \xrightarrow{d} N(0,1) \quad\text{and} \quad T^{(\Pi)}_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,\mathrm{P}} N(0,1). T n d N ( 0 , 1 ) and T n ( Π ) ∣ F n d , P N ( 0 , 1 ) . Consequently, P ( φ n α = 1 ) → α \mathbb{P}(\varphi^\alpha_n=1)\to\alpha P ( φ n α = 1 ) → α under the CI null.
The proof is given in Appendix § 15 .3.7. Assumption 4 retains the conditions on normalized nuisance errors and their products from Lundborg et al. [26 ] , allowing σ f , n 2 \sigma^2_{f,n} σ f , n 2 to vanish. The proof verifies the observed Lyapunov condition and the conditions on the permutation array of Theorem 1 directly. Assumption 5 and the bound under the product law in Assumption 9(iii) control the errors in the fitted scores after permutation, while allowing σ f , n , p e r m 2 \sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}} σ f , n , perm 2 to vanish. Moreover, the permutation stability assumption is instantiated for a range of estimators including ordinary least squares, linear ridge regression, kernel ridge regression, and the lasso under their respective conditions, in Appendix § 16 .
Further discussion
We present several further remarks on the permuted GCM and PCM tests.
Simulations
We present two simulation studies. Section 5.1 examines score tests calibrated by permutation for negative binomial outcomes, while Section 5.2 considers doubly robust tests calibrated by permutation with flexible nuisance regression.
CI tests for negative binomial outcomes
This simulation is motivated by pooled single-cell CRISPR screens, where negative binomial regression is commonly used to test whether a CRISPR perturbation indicator X \mathbf{X} X is associated with the expression of a target gene Y \mathbf{Y} Y after adjustment for observed technical covariates Z Z Z [2 , 3 , 28 ] . The corresponding null hypothesis can be expressed as conditional independence, X ⊥ ⊥ Y ∣ Z \mathbf{X} \perp\!\!\perp\mathbf{Y} \mid Z X ⊥ ⊥ Y ∣ Z .
Data-generating process. Suppose Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) Z \sim N(0, 1) Z ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) , π ( Z ) = expit ( a + δ Z ) \pi(Z) = \operatorname{expit}(a + \delta Z) π ( Z ) = expit ( a + δ Z ) and μ ( X , Z ) = 10 exp ( 0.5 Z + γ X ) \mu(X, Z) = 10\exp(0.5Z + \gamma X) μ ( X , Z ) = 10 exp ( 0.5 Z + γ X ) , then we consider the following data-generating process:
X ∣ Z ∼ Ber ( π ( Z ) ) , Y ∣ X , Z ∼ NB { μ ( X , Z ) , θ ( Z ) } . X \mid Z \sim\operatorname{Ber}(\pi(Z)), \qquad Y \mid X, Z \sim\operatorname{NB}\{\mu(X, Z), \theta(Z)\}. X ∣ Z ∼ Ber ( π ( Z )) , Y ∣ X , Z ∼ NB { μ ( X , Z ) , θ ( Z )} .
The size function θ ( ⋅ ) \theta(\cdot) θ ( ⋅ ) varies by design, and the outcome variance is Var ( Y ∣ X , Z ) = μ + μ 2 θ ( Z ) \operatorname{Var}(Y \mid X, Z) = \mu+ \frac{\mu^2}{\theta(Z)} Var ( Y ∣ X , Z ) = μ + θ ( Z ) μ 2 . Setting δ = 0 \delta= 0 δ = 0 gives the marginal independence, whereas the CI design uses δ = 0.5 \delta= 0.5 δ = 0.5 . The intercept a a a controls the prevalence of X X X . Putting p ( a ) ≡ E [ expit ( a + 0.5 Z ) ] p(a) \equiv\mathbb{E}[\operatorname{expit}(a + 0.5Z)] p ( a ) ≡ E [ expit ( a + 0.5 Z )] , we specific the parameters ( a , θ ( ⋅ ) ) (a,\theta(\cdot)) ( a , θ ( ⋅ )) in the following three settings: (1) High SNR , with a = p − 1 ( 0.5 ) a=p^{-1}(0.5) a = p − 1 ( 0.5 ) and θ ( Z ) = 0.5 \theta(Z)=0.5 θ ( Z ) = 0.5 ; (2) Low SNR , with a = p − 1 ( 0.025 ) a=p^{-1}(0.025) a = p − 1 ( 0.025 ) and θ ( Z ) = 0.5 \theta(Z)=0.5 θ ( Z ) = 0.5 ; (3) Variance misspecification , with a = p − 1 ( 0.14 ) a=p^{-1}(0.14) a = p − 1 ( 0.14 ) and θ ( Z ) = 46 exp ( − 2.1 Z ) \theta(Z)=46\exp(-2.1Z) θ ( Z ) = 46 exp ( − 2.1 Z ) . The latter two settings are used to isolate two finite-sample challenges: sparse perturbation assignments and misspecification of the working negative binomial variance model, two common features of single-cell CRISPR screens.
Each setting uses n = 400 n=400 n = 400 independent observations in each of 2,000 Monte Carlo replicates and 1,999 resampling draws. Appendix § 11 .§ 2 reports the signal grids for γ \gamma γ and the remaining Monte Carlo settings.
Methods compared All five procedures fit the working model by maximum likelihood using the R package MASS (Venables and Ripley, [34 ] ). In the designs with high and low SNR, the null mean and size are estimated by negative binomial regression of Y Y Y on Z Z Z using the package’s glm.nb function. We compare the standard parametric score test, permutation with information studentization (Barry et al., [4 ] ), empirically studentized permutation (ours), the robust sign-flipping test (Hemerik et al., [17 ] ), and its standardized version (De Santis et al., [11 ] ).
Results interpretation Figure 3 reports null calibration and rejection rates under CI. The corresponding MI results appear in Appendix § 11 .§ 2 . Under the CI null with high SNR, all five methods behave similarly and control Type I error reasonably well, with indistinguishable power. Exposure sparsity (i.e., the degree of sparsity in X \mathbf{X} X ) sharply separates the methods in the design with low SNR. Our method (empirically studentized permutation) remains near nominal, whereas both sign-flip procedures reject more than twice as often as intended. Such failure is mainly due to resampling mechanism: sign flipping creates symmetric resampling distribution even when the sampling distribution is highly skewed. Finally, negative binomial dispersion that depends on the covariates produces the complementary failure pattern: the parametric test and the test with information studentization reject too often because studentization using working Fisher information no longer aligns the sampling and permutation scales, whereas empirical studentization remains close to nominal.
Overall, our method shows the highest power among methods which control Type I error.
CI tests with complex nuisance structures
This simulation compares GCM and PCM procedures with permutation or asymptotic calibration in continuous regression, with dCRT (Liu et al., [25 ] ; Niu et al. [27 ] ) included as a conditional resampling benchmark.
Data-generating process The data-generating process separates marginal independence from conditional independence and include alternatives chosen to emphasize the complementary sensitivities of the GCM and PCM statistics. Let s ( z ) = sin ( 2 π z ) s(z)=\sin(2\pi z) s ( z ) = sin ( 2 π z ) , and let Z 1 , ε ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) \mathbf{Z}_{1},\varepsilon\sim N(0,1) Z 1 , ε ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) be independent. We consider three designs: (1) Marginal independence : ξ ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) \xi\sim N(0,1) ξ ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) , X = ξ \mathbf{X}=\xi X = ξ , and Y = s ( Z 1 ) + γ X 2 + ε Y=s(Z_{1})+\gamma X^{2}+\varepsilon Y = s ( Z 1 ) + γ X 2 + ε ; (2) Additive Gaussian : ξ ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) \xi\sim N(0,1) ξ ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) , X = s ( Z 1 ) + ξ X=s(Z_1)+\xi X = s ( Z 1 ) + ξ , and Y = s ( Z 1 ) + γ X 2 + ε Y=s(Z_1)+\gamma X^2+\varepsilon Y = s ( Z 1 ) + γ X 2 + ε ; and (3) Heteroscedastic: ξ + 1 ∼ Exp ( 1 ) \xi+1\sim\operatorname{Exp}(1) ξ + 1 ∼ Exp ( 1 ) , X = s ( Z 1 ) ( 1 − ξ ) X=s(Z_1)(1-\xi) X = s ( Z 1 ) ( 1 − ξ ) , and Y = s ( Z 1 ) + γ X + ε Y=s(Z_1)+\gamma X+\varepsilon Y = s ( Z 1 ) + γ X + ε . The latter two satisfy CI with X X X dependent on Z Z Z . The sample size, signal grids, and replication count are reported in Appendix § 11 .§ 3 .
Methods compared We consider PCM and GCM procedures with permutation or asymptotic calibration. These four procedures use random forest nuisance regression and the adaptive permutation procedure in Algorithm 5, with B max = 499 B_{\max}=499 B m a x = 499 draws and adaptive threshold h = 15 h=15 h = 15 . We additionally consider in-sample dCRT [27 ] . The resampling law is set to be N { μ ^ x ( Z ) , σ ^ x 2 } N\{\hat{\mu}_x(Z),\hat{\sigma}_x^2\} N { μ ^ x ( Z ) , σ ^ x 2 } , where μ ^ x ( ⋅ ) \hat{\mu}_x(\cdot) μ ^ x ( ⋅ ) is obtained from random forest prediction, and σ ^ x 2 \hat{\sigma}_x^2 σ ^ x 2 is the empirical variance, ∑ i = 1 n ( X i − μ ^ x ) 2 / ( n − 1 ) \sum_{i=1}^n(X_i-\hat{\mu}_x)^2/(n-1) ∑ i = 1 n ( X i − μ ^ x ) 2 / ( n − 1 ) . We consider 499 resamples here. The GCM and dCRT procedures use two-sided p p p -values, with dCRT using the plus-one rule applied to the absolute statistic, whereas the PCM procedures use right-sided p p p -values. We use 0.05 as the nominal level.
Results interpretation Figure 4 shows that permutation calibration brings both GCM and PCM substantially closer to nominal Type I error in all three designs, although permutation PCM remains mildly liberal under heteroscedasticity. In-sample dCRT is materially liberal at three nulls, with rejection rates 0.108, 0.117, and 0.125. The quadratic alternatives in the first two rows favor PCM. Under the linear Heteroscedastic alternative, GCM is more powerful than PCM. After empirical size adjustment, the tests calibrated by permutation have power broadly similar to their asymptotic counterparts. These adjusted curves are descriptive rather than comparisons with exact correction for size, because the adaptive permutation p p p -values for GCM and PCM are censored at 0.05.
Figure 4. GCM and PCM using random forests with marginal permutation or asymptotic calibration, together with in-sample dCRT using conditional resampling calibration. Colors denote calibration and line or border types denote the test. Black dashed lines mark the nominal level 0.05.
Overall, permutation calibration improves null calibration while preserving the complementary sensitivity of PCM and GCM.
Permutation benefit under low effective sample size
Asymptotic calibration is least reliable when the effective sample size is low, which is precisely the regime where marginal permutation is most useful. We demonstrate this benefit in two complementary genomic settings: a semisynthetic Type I error study on Cancer Cell Line Encyclopedia (CCLE) mutation data [1 ] , and an FDR and power comparison on Perturb-seq data [14 ] .
A revisit on CCLE experiment: a semisynthetic analysis
The Cancer Cell Line Encyclopedia pairs genomic characterization of human cancer cell lines with their pharmacological response profiles, and a primary use of the resource is to screen which mutations carry information about drug sensitivity beyond the remaining genomic background [1 ] . Such a screening question is precisely a conditional independence hypothesis, which has been studied in Kook and Lundborg [22 ] using the asymptotic GCM and PCM tests. The mutation panel is nevertheless extremely sparse: a somatic alteration in any given gene is present in only a small fraction of the cell lines, so each binary indicator is zero for nearly every line. Among our screened targets the mutation frequencies range from 0.002 to 0.055, that is, from roughly one to twenty-six nonzero indicators out of 474. The asymptotic calibration adopted in Kook and Lundborg [22 ] does not account for this sparsity, yet it is exactly the regime in which a normal reference is least trustworthy.
Semisynthetic design The experiment uses the n = 474 n = 474 n = 474 cell lines and the p = 466 p = 466 p = 466 screened binary mutation indicators. For a set M \mathcal{M} M of target mutations we test separately, for each j ∈ M j \in\mathcal{M} j ∈ M , whether X = X j \mathbf{X} = X_j X = X j is associated with a synthetic outcome Y Y Y given the remaining mutations Z = X − j \mathbf{Z} = X_{-j} Z = X − j . The targets are selected by prevalence of mutation: we divide the 466 mutations into three groups at the empirical frequency terciles and sample 10 targets from each. We report the ∣ M ∣ = 20 |\mathcal{M}| = 20 ∣ M ∣ = 20 targets from the lowest- and highest-frequency groups, corresponding to high and low sparsity, respectively. For the Type I error check, Y Y Y is drawn from a sparse nonlinear function of Z Z Z alone, built from s = 10 s = 10 s = 10 active conditioning variables and their pairwise interactions. Hence Y ⊥ ⊥ X j ∣ Z Y \perp\!\!\perp X_j \mid Z Y ⊥ ⊥ X j ∣ Z holds by construction, while association between X j X_j X j and Z Z Z preserves correlation. For the power check, we keep this null response and add a conditional effect carried by the mutation itself. The alternative is constructed for a representative target per group, namely EIF5A and ATP11A for the high and low sparsity group shown in Figure 5 . The detailed data-generating procedure is given in Appendix § 12 .§ 1 .
Figure 5. CCLE semisynthetic null calibration and power. Rows are the two groups defined by mutation sparsity, high sparsity (representative EIF5A, mutation frequency 0.008) on top and low sparsity (representative ATP11A, frequency 0.040) below. Column (a) summarizes the 10 conditional null targets in each sparsity group; column (b) shows the representative target used to illustrate null calibration; column (c) shows power of two selected mutations in column (b). Dashed black lines mark 0.05. The rejection rates are averaged over 500 independent draws of the synthetic outcome.
Methods compared We compare GCM tests using normal or permutation calibration and the same random forest nuisance estimators (Wright and Ziegler, [37 ] ) for E [ Y ∣ X − j ] \mathbb{E}[Y \mid X_{-j}] E [ Y ∣ X − j ] and E [ X j ∣ X − j ] \mathbb{E}[X_j \mid X_{-j}] E [ X j ∣ X − j ] . In other words, both calibrations use the same observed statistic and nuisance fits; the permutation reference additionally refits the forest after each marginal permutation, as prescribed by Algorithm 3. Permutation calibration uses the adaptive procedure in Algorithm 5, with threshold h = 15 h = 15 h = 15 and at most B max = 499 B_{\max} = 499 B m a x = 499 draws. A marginal Pearson test is included as a baseline sensitive to confounding.
Results interpretation Columns (a)–(b) of Figure 5 extend the EIF5A illustration of Figure 1 to the groups with high and low sparsity, one per row. Averaged over the 20 displayed targets across both groups, GCM with permutation calibration rejects at 0.050 and asymptotic GCM at 0.031, and the gap is confined to rare mutations: in the group with high sparsity asymptotic GCM rejects at 0.013 against 0.049 for permutation, whereas the two agree at 0.049 and 0.051 in the group with low sparsity. The intuitive reason is that the large amount of zeros precludes fast CLT convergence while permutation traces the sampling distribution much better. Pearson test rejects at 0.246, confirming that the constructed CI null retains substantial marginal confounding. Column (c) reports rejection at the nominal cutoff over the chosen effect grids. The cost of this conservatism appears under the alternative: in the row with high sparsity asymptotic GCM rejects less often than permutation at every effect size, 0.42 against 0.72 at the largest shift, whereas the two coincide in the row with low sparsity.
FDR and power on Frangieh Perturb-seq data
Genomic background Single-cell CRISPR screens probe gene function by combining genetic perturbations with measurements of gene expression in individual cells. Guide RNAs (gRNAs) direct perturbations to selected genomic targets, allowing researchers to assess how disrupting one gene changes the expression of that gene or others. We analyze the control condition of the melanoma Perturb-CITE-seq study of Frangieh et al. [14 ] , which combined pooled CRISPR–Cas9 perturbations with single-cell RNA and surface protein measurements to investigate mechanisms of cancer immune evasion. Our analysis uses the RNA measurements.
For each perturbation–gene pair, X X X indicates whether a cell carries the perturbation, Y Y Y is the gene’s transcript count, and Z Z Z records technical covariates such as sequencing depth and batch. Testing for a perturbation–gene association therefore amounts to testing X ⊥ ⊥ Y ∣ Z X \perp\!\!\perp Y \mid Z X ⊥ ⊥ Y ∣ Z . Individual perturbations occur in only a small fraction of cells, and many genes have zero observed expression in most cells. This joint sparsity can leave few informative observations even in a large experiment, making accurate calibration particularly important when testing many pairs.
Evaluation with positive and negative controls We construct 20 replicates of an analysis containing 50 positive control pairs and 950 negative control pairs. The positive controls pair each of the 50 most highly expressed targeted genes with the gRNAs targeting that same gene. Across replicates, we hold the observed data and these positive control pairs fixed and regenerate the 950 negative control pairs by sampling response genes with replacement from a fixed eligible pool of non-targeted genes and pairing each with three distinct, randomly sampled non-targeting gRNAs. Appendix § 12 .§ 2 gives further details of the construction of control pairs.
Methods compared We compare the five score calibrations from § 5.1 , using the same fitted negative binomial null model and efficient score contributions for every method. All tests adjust for log ( 1 + M ) \log(1+M) log ( 1 + M ) , where M M M is the total gene UMI count, and for technical batch. We apply the Benjamini–Hochberg procedure to the parametric p p p -values and use its adaptive resampling implementation for the four randomization methods, all at target FDR q = 0.05 q = 0.05 q = 0.05 . The adaptive procedures use two-sided tests, threshold h = 15 h = 15 h = 15 , and at most B max = 25,000 B_{\max} = 25{,}000 B m a x = 25 , 000 draws per pair. Within each replicate, the false discovery proportion is the fraction of discoveries belonging to the negative control set, and power is the fraction of positive controls detected; Figure 6 reports averages across replicates.
Figure 6. Empirical false discovery rate and power for five calibrations of the same negative binomial efficient score in the Frangieh Perturb-seq analysis, at target BH level q = 0.05 q = 0.05 q = 0.05 . The FDR panel uses point estimates on a logarithmic vertical scale, while the power panel uses bars on a linear scale. Error bars show ± 1 \pm1 ± 1 standard error, and the black dashed line marks the target FDR.
Results interpretation Both permutation calibrations achieve empirical FDR close to the 5% target in this benchmark. The permutation tests using information and empirical studentization yield FDRs of 4.97% and 4.56%, respectively, with corresponding power of 74.2% and 72.2%. The parametric score detects 78.0% of positive controls, but its empirical FDR of 6.56% exceeds the target. The two sign-flip tests exhibit much greater FDR inflation, reaching 58.91% and 58.89%. Their common positive control detection rate of 75.1% therefore does not represent power at the target FDR.
The nearly identical results for the two sign-flip procedures show that standardizing each sign flip separately does not remedy their miscalibration in this sparse setting. This pattern mirrors the simulation with low SNR in Figure 3 : permutation calibration remains accurate when sign-flip calibration fails. Figure 8 in Appendix § 12 .§ 2 shows the null and positive-control p p p -value distributions.
Figure 8. Pooled Frangieh p p p -value distributions for the five score calibrations across 20 replicates, separated into positive controls (top) and synthetic null pairs formed from response genes outside the positive control set and non-targeting gRNAs (bottom). Colors match Figure 3 .
Conclusion
This paper develops a framework using marginal permutation for conditional independence testing based on empirically studentized generalized score statistics. Although marginal permutation disrupts the dependence between X X X and Z Z Z permitted under the conditional independence null, the resulting procedures achieve two validity guarantees: finite-sample validity under the stronger marginal independence null and asymptotic validity under conditional independence, subject to conditions for each method. We instantiate this framework with an empirically studentized GLM score test and versions of the GCM and PCM calibrated by permutation. The GLM procedure remains asymptotically valid under E [ Y ∣ X , Z ] = μ β ( Z ) \mathbb{E}[Y \mid X, Z] = \mu_{\beta}(Z) E [ Y ∣ X , Z ] = μ β ( Z ) despite arbitrary misspecification of the working variance, while the GCM retains its usual guarantee based on the product of nuisance error rates and the PCM retains the normalized nuisance conditions of the original PCM analysis, supplemented by a corresponding normalized condition on the stability of refitting after permutation. Across simulations, a semisynthetic CCLE experiment, and a single-cell CRISPR screen analysis, permutation calibration yields substantial improvements in finite-sample calibration in settings with sparse observations or low effective sample size. At the same time, our results for local power show that, in the regimes studied, these gains in robustness incur no first-order loss of power relative to the corresponding asymptotically calibrated procedures.
Several directions merit further study. First, it would be valuable to extend permutation calibration to other statistics in the class of generalized scores and to establish conditions under which it delivers superior finite-sample calibration relative to conventional asymptotic references. Second, although adaptive sampling and computational shortcuts reduce the cost of permutation, repeated permutation refitting can remain burdensome in large-scale applications. Efficient analytical approximations to the conditional permutation distribution, building on classical saddlepoint approximations for permutation tests and more recent conditional saddlepoint methodology [30 , 28 ] , could further accelerate these procedures. Finally, the theory developed here is first order: it establishes asymptotic validity and the absence of a first-order loss of local power, but does not explain the finite-sample gains produced by permutation calibration. Developing a higher-order theory that quantifies when and by how much permutation improves calibration would therefore be especially informative, although it is likely to be technically challenging because the permutation distribution depends on nuisance functions estimated and refitted from the data.
Supplementary materials
Supplementary conventions. In the PCM proofs of size validity and permutation stability, n ≡ ∣ D 1 ∣ = n ⋆ n \equiv|D_1| = n_\star n ≡ ∣ D 1 ∣ = n ⋆ denotes the size of the inference fold. The subsection on local power instead uses n n n for the full sample size and n 1 , n 2 n_1, n_2 n 1 , n 2 for the two fold sizes.
Practical implementation
The permutation calibration of § 2 is valid, but in its naïve form it can be expensive. For the GCM and PCM, each permutation in principle requires refitting a nuisance regression: the regression of X X X on Z Z Z , denoted μ ^ x ( π ) \hat{\mu}_x^{(\pi)} μ ^ x ( π ) , for the GCM, the projection fit on the first fold μ ^ f ( π ) \hat{\mu}_f^{(\pi)} μ ^ f ( π ) for the PCM. For the flexible learners used in practice this refit dominates the cost of the test, so the runtime of the Monte Carlo schemes with a fixed budget of B B B in Algorithms 3–4 is essentially B × B \times B × (cost of one refit).
Two distinct inefficiencies are at play: the refit required for each permutation, and the fixed Monte Carlo budget, which draws far more permutations than a decision typically requires. We address them in turn. The first vanishes outright whenever the regression is a linear smoother: response linearity reduces every refit to a cached matrix–vector product, which we elaborate in Appendix § 9 .§ 1 . The second is mitigated by an adaptive stopping rule that draws only as many permutations as the data demand, which we describe in Appendix § 9 .§ 2 .
Suppose the learner for regressing X X X on Z Z Z is a linear smoother (Definition 2): its fitted values are μ ^ x = S X \hat{\mu}_x = SX μ ^ x = S X for X ≡ ( X 1 , … , X n ) T X \equiv(X_1, \ldots, X_n)^\mathsf{T} X ≡ ( X 1 , … , X n ) T and a hat matrix S ∈ R n × n S \in\mathbb{R}^{n \times n} S ∈ R n × n that depends on Z Z Z alone (with a fixed seed). For π ∈ G \pi\in\mathcal{G} π ∈ G , write X ( π ) ≡ ( X π ( 1 ) , … , X π ( n ) ) T X^{(\pi)} \equiv(X_{\pi(1)}, \ldots, X_{\pi(n)})^\mathsf{T} X ( π ) ≡ ( X π ( 1 ) , … , X π ( n ) ) T . Because permuting X X X leaves S S S untouched, the refit on the permuted sample ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_{\pi(i)}, Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( X π ( i ) , Z i ) i = 1 n is simply μ ^ x ( π ) = S X ( π ) \hat{\mu}_x^{(\pi)} = SX^{(\pi)} μ ^ x ( π ) = S X ( π ) , and the permuted GCM weight vector collapses to a fixed linear map:
ν G C M , ( π ) = X ( π ) − S X ( π ) = ( I − S ) X ( π ) . \nu^{\mathrm{GCM},(\pi)} = X^{(\pi)} - SX^{(\pi)} = (I - S)X^{(\pi)}. ν GCM , ( π ) = X ( π ) − S X ( π ) = ( I − S ) X ( π ) .
The smoother is therefore fit once ; every subsequent permutation reuses the cached residual operator I − S I - S I − S , replacing a full regression fit by a single matrix–vector product. The total cost drops from B B B refits to one fit plus B B B matrix–vector products—typically a reduction of orders of magnitude. This covers ordinary least squares, ridge regression, kernel ridge regression, smoothing splines, and the Nadaraya–Watson estimator. Appendix § 16 separately characterizes when the resulting error measuring permutation stability is negligible. The same reduction applies to the projection step of the PCM whenever the projection learner is a linear smoother.
For learners that are genuinely nonlinear in the response—random forests, gradient boosting, neural networks—no such shortcut exists, and the adaptive scheme below is aimed at exactly that regime.
Adaptive permutation calibration
Even when each permutation is cheap, the scheme with a fixed budget of B B B is wasteful: it draws all B B B permutations regardless of how extreme the observed statistic is. For a T n T_n T n deep in the tail the test would already reject after a handful of permutations, while for a T n T_n T n near the centre the procedure “knows” early that it will not reject yet still pays the full budget. Following the sequential Monte Carlo testing idea of Besag and Clifford [6 ] , we replace the fixed budget by a sequential rule that draws permutations one at a time and stops as soon as the data permit a definitive decision.
Fix an integer h ≥ 1 h \ge1 h ≥ 1 , a deterministic cap B max ∈ N B_{\max} \in\mathbb{N} B m a x ∈ N , and a score map ρ \rho ρ (one-sided ρ ( u ) = u \rho(u) = u ρ ( u ) = u , two-sided ρ ( u ) = ∣ u ∣ \rho(u) = |u| ρ ( u ) = ∣ u ∣ ). Here T n T_n T n denotes the observed statistic for the chosen test and T n ( Π t ) T_n^{(\Pi_t)} T n ( Π t ) its refitted counterpart under the t t t th fresh permutation. Define the score stream W 0 ≡ ρ ( T n ) W_0 \equiv\rho(T_n) W 0 ≡ ρ ( T n ) and W t ≡ ρ ( T n ( Π t ) ) W_t \equiv\rho(T_n^{(\Pi_t)}) W t ≡ ρ ( T n ( Π t ) ) for t ≥ 1 t \ge1 t ≥ 1 . Counting a permutation at least as extreme as the observed value as a loss ,
K t ≡ ∑ s = 1 t 1 { W s ≥ W 0 } , t h ≡ inf { t ≥ 1 : K t = h } , K_t \equiv\sum_{s=1}^{t} \mathbf{1}\{W_s \ge W_0\}, \qquad t_h \equiv\inf\{t \ge1 : K_t = h\}, K t ≡ s = 1 ∑ t 1 { W s ≥ W 0 } , t h ≡ inf { t ≥ 1 : K t = h } ,
the anytime-valid generalization of the Besag–Clifford Monte Carlo p-value described by Fischer et al. [13 ] is
p t A V ≡ { h t + h − K t , K t < h , h t h , K t ≥ h . (12) p_t^{\mathrm{AV}} \equiv
\begin{cases}
\frac{h}{t+h-K_t}, & K_t < h,\\[6pt]
\frac{h}{t_h}, & K_t \ge h.
\end{cases} \tag*{(12)} p t AV ≡ ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ t + h − K t h , t h h , K t < h , K t ≥ h . (12)
The procedure rejects as soon as p t A V ≤ α p_t^{\mathrm{AV}} \le\alpha p t AV ≤ α , and stops for futility once the h h h th loss occurs with p t A V > α p_t^{\mathrm{AV}} > \alpha p t AV > α , after which the p p p -value freezes at h / t h h/t_h h / t h . Let G t ≡ σ ( W 0 , … , W t ) \mathcal{G}_t \equiv\sigma(W_0, \ldots, W_t) G t ≡ σ ( W 0 , … , W t ) denote the score filtration, and let τ ≤ B max \tau\le B_{\max} τ ≤ B m a x denote the resulting G t \mathcal{G}_t G t -stopping time, including the deterministic stop at B max B_{\max} B m a x .
Under the alternative the loss count grows slowly and the test rejects after a few refits. Under the null the h h h th loss arrives quickly and the test halts. In both regimes the realised number of permutations—and hence nuisance refits—is typically far below the fixed budget of B B B , while Type I validity is preserved. Combined with the shortcut for linear smoothers above, this adaptive rule is what makes permutation calibration practical for the applications in § 6 , where the test is repeated thousands of times to assess differential expression across many genes or screen for significant variables. The full procedure is stated in Algorithm 5.
Validity of the adaptive permutation calibration
The adaptive rule recomputes the prescribed weight component at every permutation, by either a nuisance refit or an exact cached update, yet it inherits the validity of the procedures with a fixed budget. Under the strong marginal independence null, the entire score stream is conditionally exchangeable and the process counting losses is finite-sample anytime valid. Under the conditions of Theorem 1, the observed statistic and each fresh permutation statistic converge to the same continuous limit. The asymptotic guarantee below keeps h h h and B max B_{\max} B m a x fixed as n → ∞ n \to\infty n → ∞ .
Algorithm 5: Adaptive permutation calibration for a generalized score statistic
Input: Data, level α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , integer loss threshold h ≥ 1 h \ge1 h ≥ 1 , finite integer cap B max ≥ 1 B_{\max} \ge1 B m a x ≥ 1 , fixed measurable score map ρ \rho ρ , and a fixed measurable procedure for computing a real-valued T n T_n T n (including nuisance fitting, tuning, and preprocessing).
Use randomness independent of the data, with independent randomization for any sample split, learner seeds, and permutation draws;
If splitting is used, fix the split and reserve the training fold; permute only exposure labels in the inference fold below;
Fix the learner seeds and use them for every fit; compute T n T_n T n and set W 0 = ρ ( T n ) W_0=\rho(T_n) W 0 = ρ ( T n ) ;
Initialise t ← 0 t \leftarrow0 t ← 0 , K ← 0 K \leftarrow0 K ← 0 , and t h ← ∞ t_h \leftarrow\infty t h ← ∞ ;
while t < B max t < B_{\max} t < B m a x do
t ← t + 1 t \leftarrow t+1 t ← t + 1 ;
Draw Π t \Pi_t Π t independently and uniformly with replacement from all permutations of the exposure labels in the sample being permuted;
Compute T n ( Π t ) T_n^{(\Pi_t)} T n ( Π t ) by applying the same procedure and fixed seeds to the relabeled sample, holding ( Y , Z ) (Y,Z) ( Y , Z ) and any training data fixed; reuse fitted quantities only when unchanged by the permutation;
Set W t = ρ ( T n ( Π t ) ) W_t=\rho(T_n^{(\Pi_t)}) W t = ρ ( T n ( Π t ) ) ;
if W t ≥ W 0 W_t \ge W_0 W t ≥ W 0 then
K ← K + 1 K \leftarrow K+1 K ← K + 1 ;
end
if K = h K=h K = h for the first time then
t h ← t t_h \leftarrow t t h ← t ;
end
Compute p t A V p_t^{\mathrm{AV}} p t AV from (12) ;
if p t A V ≤ α p_t^{\mathrm{AV}} \le\alpha p t AV ≤ α then reject and stop;
if K = h K=h K = h and p t A V > α p_t^{\mathrm{AV}}>\alpha p t AV > α then stop for futility;
end
if the loop ends without an earlier stop then
return p B max A V p_{B_{\max}}^{\mathrm{AV}} p B m a x AV and the corresponding decision;
end
Theorem 6 (Finite-sample validity of adaptive calibration under MI). Let p τ A V p_{\tau}^{\mathrm{AV}} p τ AV be the p p p -value at the stopping time of Algorithm 5. If the observations ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n (X_i,Y_i,Z_i)_{i=1}^n ( X i , Y i , Z i ) i = 1 n are i.i.d. under H 0 M I : X ⊥ ⊥ ( Y , Z ) H_0^{\mathrm{MI}}: X \perp\!\!\!\perp(Y,Z) H 0 MI : X ⊥ ⊥ ( Y , Z ) , then, for every sample size n n n and level α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , we have P ( p τ A V ≤ α ) ≤ α \mathbb{P}(p_{\tau}^{\mathrm{AV}}\le\alpha)\le\alpha P ( p τ AV ≤ α ) ≤ α .
Theorem 7 (Asymptotic validity of adaptive calibration). Let p τ A V p_{\tau}^{\mathrm{AV}} p τ AV be the p p p -value at the stopping time of Algorithm 5, with h h h and B max B_{\max} B m a x fixed as n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ . Suppose the observed and permuted statistics satisfy conditions (i)–(iii) of Theorem 1. If ρ \rho ρ is continuous and ρ ( G ) \rho(G) ρ ( G ) has a continuous distribution for G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) G\sim N(0,1) G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) , then, for every fixed α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) , we have P ( p τ A V ≤ α ) ≤ α + o ( 1 ) \mathbb{P}(p_{\tau}^{\mathrm{AV}}\le\alpha)\le\alpha+o(1) P ( p τ AV ≤ α ) ≤ α + o ( 1 ) .
Theorems 2, 4, and 5 verify the conditions of Theorem 1 for the empirically studentized GLM score, GCM, and PCM, respectively. Both score maps used here, ρ ( u ) = u \rho(u)=u ρ ( u ) = u and ρ ( u ) = ∣ u ∣ \rho(u)=|u| ρ ( u ) = ∣ u ∣ , satisfy the stated continuity requirements.
Proofs of Theorem 6 and Theorem 7
We present auxiliary results in Appendix § 9 .§ 4.1 and prove Theorems 6 and 7 in Appendix § 9 .§ 4.2 and Appendix § 9 .§ 4.4 , respectively.
Auxiliary results and their proofs
We first prove an exchangeability result for an infinite score stream. An infinite formulation is convenient because the anytime-valid property is independent of any deterministic computational cap. Algorithm 5 simply stops this stream no later than B max B_{\max} B m a x .
Lemma 1 (Anytime-valid bound from conditional exchangeability). Fix an integer h ≥ 1 h \ge1 h ≥ 1 . Let H \mathcal{H} H be a σ \sigma σ -algebra and let ( W t ) t ≥ 0 (W_t)_{t\ge0} ( W t ) t ≥ 0 be a real-valued sequence that is conditionally exchangeable given H \mathcal{H} H . Recall G t ≡ σ ( W 0 , … , W t ) \mathcal{G}_t \equiv\sigma(W_0,\ldots,W_t) G t ≡ σ ( W 0 , … , W t ) , K t ≡ ∑ s = 1 t 1 { W s ≥ W 0 } K_t \equiv\sum_{s=1}^{t}\mathbf{1}\{W_s \ge W_0\} K t ≡ ∑ s = 1 t 1 { W s ≥ W 0 } and t h ≡ inf { t ≥ 1 : K t = h } t_h \equiv\inf\{t \ge1: K_t=h\} t h ≡ inf { t ≥ 1 : K t = h } . Furthermore, consider p t A V p_t^{\mathrm{AV}} p t AV in (12) , with the convention h / ∞ = 0 h/\infty=0 h /∞ = 0 . Then, for every almost surely finite ( G t ) (\mathcal{G}_t) ( G t ) -stopping time τ ≥ 1 \tau\ge1 τ ≥ 1 and every α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) ,
P ( p τ A V ≤ α ∣ H ) ≤ α almost surely . \mathbb{P}(p_{\tau}^{\mathrm{AV}} \le\alpha\mid\mathcal{H}) \le\alpha\quad\text{almost surely}. P ( p τ AV ≤ α ∣ H ) ≤ α almost surely . Consequently, P ( p τ A V ≤ α ) ≤ α \mathbb{P}(p_{\tau}^{\mathrm{AV}} \le\alpha) \le\alpha P ( p τ AV ≤ α ) ≤ α .
Proof. Fix an integer k ≥ h k \ge h k ≥ h . For each j ∈ { 0 , … , k − 1 } j \in\{0,\ldots,k-1\} j ∈ { 0 , … , k − 1 } , define
R k , j ≡ ∑ s = 0 k − 1 1 { W s ≥ W j } , A k ≡ { j ∈ { 0 , … , k − 1 } : R k , j ≤ h } . R_{k,j} \equiv\sum_{s=0}^{k-1}\mathbf{1}\{W_s \ge W_j\}, \qquad A_k \equiv\{j \in\{0,\ldots,k-1\}: R_{k,j} \le h\}. R k , j ≡ s = 0 ∑ k − 1 1 { W s ≥ W j } , A k ≡ { j ∈ { 0 , … , k − 1 } : R k , j ≤ h } .
We have ∣ A k ∣ ≤ h |A_k| \le h ∣ A k ∣ ≤ h for every realization of the scores. Indeed, if A k A_k A k is nonempty, choose j ⋆ ∈ A k j^\star\in A_k j ⋆ ∈ A k with W j ⋆ = min j ∈ A k W j W_{j^\star}=\min_{j\in A_k}W_j W j ⋆ = min j ∈ A k W j . Every s ∈ A k s \in A_k s ∈ A k then satisfies W s ≥ W j ⋆ W_s \ge W_{j^\star} W s ≥ W j ⋆ , so
∣ A k ∣ ≤ R k , j ⋆ ≤ h . |A_k| \le R_{k,j^\star} \le h. ∣ A k ∣ ≤ R k , j ⋆ ≤ h .
Conditional exchangeability implies that P ( R k , j ≤ h ∣ H ) \mathbb{P}(R_{k,j} \le h \mid\mathcal{H}) P ( R k , j ≤ h ∣ H ) is the same for every j j j , since permuting the score indices permutes the corresponding counts R k , j R_{k,j} R k , j . Since R k , 0 = 1 + K k − 1 R_{k,0}=1+K_{k-1} R k , 0 = 1 + K k − 1 , it follows that
P ( K k − 1 ≤ h − 1 ∣ H ) = P ( R k , 0 ≤ h ∣ H ) = 1 k ∑ j = 0 k − 1 P ( R k , j ≤ h ∣ H ) = 1 k E [ ∣ A k ∣ ∣ H ] ≤ h k . (13) \mathbb{P}(K_{k-1} \le h-1 \mid\mathcal{H}) = \mathbb{P}(R_{k,0} \le h \mid\mathcal{H})
= \frac{1}{k}\sum_{j=0}^{k-1}\mathbb{P}(R_{k,j} \le h \mid\mathcal{H})
= \frac{1}{k}\mathbb{E}[|A_k| \mid\mathcal{H}] \le\frac{h}{k}. \tag*{(13)} P ( K k − 1 ≤ h − 1 ∣ H ) = P ( R k , 0 ≤ h ∣ H ) = k 1 j = 0 ∑ k − 1 P ( R k , j ≤ h ∣ H ) = k 1 E [ ∣ A k ∣ ∣ H ] ≤ k h . (13)
If t < t h < ∞ t<t_h<\infty t < t h < ∞ , then
h − K t = K t h − K t = ∑ s = t + 1 t h 1 { W s ≥ W 0 } ≤ t h − t . h-K_t=K_{t_h}-K_t=\sum_{s=t+1}^{t_h}\mathbf{1}\{W_s\ge W_0\}\le t_h-t. h − K t = K t h − K t = s = t + 1 ∑ t h 1 { W s ≥ W 0 } ≤ t h − t .
Thus t h ≥ t + h − K t t_h \ge t+h-K_t t h ≥ t + h − K t , which also holds when t h = ∞ t_h=\infty t h = ∞ . By (12) ,
p t A V = h t + h − K t ≥ h t h if t < t h , p t A V = h t h if t ≥ t h . p_t^{\mathrm{AV}}=\frac{h}{t+h-K_t}\ge\frac{h}{t_h}\quad\text{if }t<t_h,\qquad p_t^{\mathrm{AV}}=\frac{h}{t_h}\quad\text{if }t\ge t_h. p t AV = t + h − K t h ≥ t h h if t < t h , p t AV = t h h if t ≥ t h .
Hence, for every almost surely finite stopping time τ ≥ 1 \tau\ge1 τ ≥ 1 ,
{ p τ A V ≤ α } ⊆ { h t h ≤ α } = { t h ≥ ⌈ h α ⌉ } . (14) \{p_\tau^{\mathrm{AV}}\le\alpha\}\subseteq\left\{\frac{h}{t_h}\le\alpha\right\}=\left\{t_h\ge\left\lceil\frac{h}{\alpha}\right\rceil\right\}. \tag*{(14)} { p τ AV ≤ α } ⊆ { t h h ≤ α } = { t h ≥ ⌈ α h ⌉ } . (14)
Let k = ⌈ h / α ⌉ k=\lceil h/\alpha\rceil k = ⌈ h / α ⌉ . Because K t K_t K t starts at zero and increases by either zero or one at each step, t h ≥ k t_h\ge k t h ≥ k holds exactly when K k − 1 ≤ h − 1 K_{k-1}\le h-1 K k − 1 ≤ h − 1 . Therefore, (13) and (14) give
P ( p τ A V ≤ α ∣ H ) ≤ P ( K k − 1 ≤ h − 1 ∣ H ) ≤ h k ≤ α . \mathbb{P}(p_\tau^{\mathrm{AV}}\le\alpha\mid\mathcal{H})\le\mathbb{P}(K_{k-1}\le h-1\mid\mathcal{H})\le\frac{h}{k}\le\alpha. P ( p τ AV ≤ α ∣ H ) ≤ P ( K k − 1 ≤ h − 1 ∣ H ) ≤ k h ≤ α .
Taking expectations proves the unconditional statement.
Lemma 2 (Joint convergence from a conditional deterministic limit). Let X n → d X \mathbf{X}_n\xrightarrow{d}\mathbf{X} X n d X and let F n ⊇ σ ( X n ) \mathcal{F}_n\supseteq\sigma(\mathbf{X}_n) F n ⊇ σ ( X n ) . Fix L ≥ 1 L\ge1 L ≥ 1 . Conditional on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , let Y n , 1 , … , Y n , L \mathbf{Y}_{n,1},\ldots,\mathbf{Y}_{n,L} Y n , 1 , … , Y n , L be i.i.d., and suppose
Y n , 1 ∣ F n → d , p Y , \mathbf{Y}_{n,1}\mid\mathcal{F}_n\xrightarrow{d,p}\mathbf{Y}, Y n , 1 ∣ F n d , p Y , where the law of Y \mathbf{Y} Y is deterministic. Then
( X n , Y n , 1 , … , Y n , L ) → d ( X , Y 1 , … , Y L ) , (\mathbf{X}_n,\mathbf{Y}_{n,1},\ldots,\mathbf{Y}_{n,L})\xrightarrow{d}(\mathbf{X},\mathbf{Y}_1,\ldots,\mathbf{Y}_L), ( X n , Y n , 1 , … , Y n , L ) d ( X , Y 1 , … , Y L ) , where Y 1 , … , Y L \mathbf{Y}_1,\ldots,\mathbf{Y}_L Y 1 , … , Y L are i.i.d. copies of Y \mathbf{Y} Y , independent of X \mathbf{X} X .
Proof. Let ψ n ( u ) ≡ E [ e i u Y n , 1 ∣ F n ] \psi_n(u)\equiv\mathbb{E}[e^{iu\mathbf{Y}_{n,1}}\mid\mathcal{F}_n] ψ n ( u ) ≡ E [ e i u Y n , 1 ∣ F n ] and ψ ( u ) ≡ E [ e i u Y ] \psi(u)\equiv\mathbb{E}[e^{iu\mathbf{Y}}] ψ ( u ) ≡ E [ e i u Y ] . Conditional weak convergence gives ψ n ( u ) → ψ ( u ) \psi_n(u)\to\psi(u) ψ n ( u ) → ψ ( u ) in probability; since ∣ ψ n ∣ ≤ 1 |\psi_n|\le1 ∣ ψ n ∣ ≤ 1 , the convergence is also in L 1 L^1 L 1 . Conditional independence then yields, for fixed ( u 0 , … , u L ) (u_0,\ldots,u_L) ( u 0 , … , u L ) ,
E e i u 0 X n + i ∑ t = 1 L u t Y n , t = E [ e i u 0 X n ∏ t = 1 L ψ n ( u t ) ] ⟶ E e i u 0 X ∏ t = 1 L ψ ( u t ) . \mathbb{E}e^{iu_0\mathbf{X}_n+i\sum_{t=1}^{L}u_t\mathbf{Y}_{n,t}}
=\mathbb{E}\left[e^{iu_0\mathbf{X}_n}\prod_{t=1}^{L}\psi_n(u_t)\right]\longrightarrow\mathbb{E}e^{iu_0\mathbf{X}}\prod_{t=1}^{L}\psi(u_t). E e i u 0 X n + i ∑ t = 1 L u t Y n , t = E [ e i u 0 X n t = 1 ∏ L ψ n ( u t ) ] ⟶ E e i u 0 X t = 1 ∏ L ψ ( u t ) . Lévy’s continuity theorem proves the stated independent joint limit.
Proposition 4 (Transfer to adaptive calibration over a bounded horizon). Fix L ≥ 1 L\ge1 L ≥ 1 . Let W n , 0 W_{n,0} W n , 0 be F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable and, conditional on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , let W n , 1 , … , W n , L W_{n,1},\ldots,W_{n,L} W n , 1 , … , W n , L be i.i.d. Suppose that there is a random variable W W W with a continuous distribution such that
W n , 0 → d W , W n , 1 ∣ F n → d , p W . W_{n,0}\xrightarrow{d}W,\qquad W_{n,1}\mid\mathcal{F}_n\xrightarrow{d,p}W. W n , 0 d W , W n , 1 ∣ F n d , p W . Then, for every stopping time τ n ≤ L \tau_n\le L τ n ≤ L adapted to σ ( W n , 0 , … , W n , t ) \sigma(W_{n,0},\ldots,W_{n,t}) σ ( W n , 0 , … , W n , t ) ,
P ( p τ n A V ≤ α ) ≤ α + o ( 1 ) . \mathbb{P}(p_{\tau_n}^{\mathrm{AV}}\le\alpha)\le\alpha+o(1). P ( p τ n AV ≤ α ) ≤ α + o ( 1 ) .
Proof. Lemma 2 gives
( W n , 0 , W n , 1 , … , W n , L ) → d ( W 0 ⋆ , W 1 ⋆ , … , W L ⋆ ) , (W_{n,0},W_{n,1},\ldots,W_{n,L}) \xrightarrow{d} (W_0^{\star},W_1^{\star},\ldots,W_L^{\star}), ( W n , 0 , W n , 1 , … , W n , L ) d ( W 0 ⋆ , W 1 ⋆ , … , W L ⋆ ) ,
where W 0 ⋆ , … , W L ⋆ W_0^{\star},\ldots,W_L^{\star} W 0 ⋆ , … , W L ⋆ are i.i.d. copies of W W W . Write p L ⋆ , A V p_L^{\star,\mathrm{AV}} p L ⋆ , AV for (13) computed from this limiting score sequence. The process t ↦ p t A V t \mapsto p_t^{\mathrm{AV}} t ↦ p t AV is nonincreasing: before the h h h th loss, a loss leaves the denominator t + h − K t t+h-K_t t + h − K t unchanged and a non-loss increases it by one; after the h h h th loss the process is frozen. Hence
{ p τ n A V ≤ α } ⊆ { p L A V ≤ α } . \{p_{\tau_n}^{\mathrm{AV}}\leq\alpha\}\subseteq\{p_L^{\mathrm{AV}}\leq\alpha\}. { p τ n AV ≤ α } ⊆ { p L AV ≤ α } .
The indicator of the event { p L A V ≤ α } \{p_L^{\mathrm{AV}}\leq\alpha\} { p L AV ≤ α } is locally constant whenever no coordinate s t s_t s t , t ≥ 1 t\geq1 t ≥ 1 , equals s 0 s_0 s 0 , because it depends only on the comparisons 1 { s t ≥ s 0 } \mathbf{1}\{s_t\geq s_0\} 1 { s t ≥ s 0 } . Since the distribution of W W W is continuous,
P ( ∃ t ∈ { 1 , … , L } : W t ⋆ = W 0 ⋆ ) = 0. \mathbb{P}\left(\exists t\in\{1,\ldots,L\}:W_t^{\star}=W_0^{\star}\right)=0. P ( ∃ t ∈ { 1 , … , L } : W t ⋆ = W 0 ⋆ ) = 0.
Thus { p L A V ≤ α } \{p_L^{\mathrm{AV}}\leq\alpha\} { p L AV ≤ α } is a continuity set for the limiting distribution, and the Portmanteau theorem yields
P ( p L A V ≤ α ) ⟶ P ( p L ⋆ , A V ≤ α ) . \mathbb{P}(p_L^{\mathrm{AV}}\leq\alpha)\longrightarrow\mathbb{P}(p_L^{\star,\mathrm{AV}}\leq\alpha). P ( p L AV ≤ α ) ⟶ P ( p L ⋆ , AV ≤ α ) .
The infinite i.i.d. extension of ( W 0 ⋆ , … , W L ⋆ ) (W_0^{\star},\ldots,W_L^{\star}) ( W 0 ⋆ , … , W L ⋆ ) is exchangeable, so Lemma 1 implies P ( p L ⋆ , A V ≤ α ) ≤ α \mathbb{P}(p_L^{\star,\mathrm{AV}}\leq\alpha)\leq\alpha P ( p L ⋆ , AV ≤ α ) ≤ α . Combining the preceding displays proves the result. □
Proof of Theorem 6
Proof. Let I I I be the indices permuted by Algorithm 5, X ( 0 ) = ( X i ) i ∈ I X^{(0)}=(X_i)_{i\in I} X ( 0 ) = ( X i ) i ∈ I , and X ( t ) X^{(t)} X ( t ) its t t t th independently permuted version. Let H \mathcal{H} H be generated by the split, any training data, ( Y i , Z i ) i ∈ I (Y_i,Z_i)_{i\in I} ( Y i , Z i ) i ∈ I , learner seeds, and the unordered collection of ( X i ) i ∈ I (X_i)_{i\in I} ( X i ) i ∈ I , including multiplicities.
By i.i.d. sampling under MI and the algorithm’s independent randomization, X ( 0 ) ∣ H X^{(0)}\mid\mathcal{H} X ( 0 ) ∣ H is uniform over its distinct rearrangements. Each fresh uniform index permutation samples this same distribution, regardless of the original ordering. This remains true with repeated values, since each distinct rearrangement corresponds to the same number of index permutations. Thus, for every t ≥ 1 t\geq1 t ≥ 1 ,
L ( X ( t ) ∣ H , X ( 0 ) , … , X ( t − 1 ) ) = L ( X ( 0 ) ∣ H ) . \mathcal{L}(X^{(t)}\mid\mathcal{H},X^{(0)},\ldots,X^{(t-1)})=\mathcal{L}(X^{(0)}\mid\mathcal{H}). L ( X ( t ) ∣ H , X ( 0 ) , … , X ( t − 1 ) ) = L ( X ( 0 ) ∣ H ) .
Hence X ( 0 ) , X ( 1 ) , … X^{(0)},X^{(1)},\ldots X ( 0 ) , X ( 1 ) , … are conditionally i.i.d. given H \mathcal{H} H . The algorithm applies the same score computation to each vector, with all other inputs fixed by H \mathcal{H} H , so W 0 , W 1 , … W_0,W_1,\ldots W 0 , W 1 , … are conditionally i.i.d. as well. Since τ ≤ B max \tau\leq B_{\max} τ ≤ B m a x , Lemma 1 gives P ( p τ A V ≤ α ∣ H ) ≤ α \mathbb{P}(p_\tau^{\mathrm{AV}}\leq\alpha\mid\mathcal{H})\leq\alpha P ( p τ AV ≤ α ∣ H ) ≤ α . Taking expectations completes the proof. □
Proof of Theorem 7
Proof. Set L = B max L=B_{\max} L = B m a x and let F n \mathcal{F}_n F n be the sigma-field generated by the observed sample, any split, and the learner randomness held fixed by Algorithm 5. For W n , 0 = ρ ( T n ) W_{n,0}=\rho(T_n) W n , 0 = ρ ( T n ) and W n , t = ρ ( T n ( Π t ) ) W_{n,t}=\rho(T_n^{(\Pi_t)}) W n , t = ρ ( T n ( Π t ) ) , 1 ≤ t ≤ L 1\leq t\leq L 1 ≤ t ≤ L , the independent permutation draws and common computation procedure make the permuted scores conditionally i.i.d. given F n \mathcal{F}_n F n . The observed score is F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable. Theorem 1 and continuity of ρ \rho ρ give
W n , 0 → d ρ ( G ) , W n , 1 ∣ F n → d , p ρ ( G ) , G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) . W_{n,0} \xrightarrow{d} \rho(G), \qquad W_{n,1} \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} \rho(G), \qquad G \sim N(0,1). W n , 0 d ρ ( G ) , W n , 1 ∣ F n d , p ρ ( G ) , G ∼ N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Since ρ ( G ) \rho(G) ρ ( G ) has a continuous distribution and the algorithm’s stopping time satisfies τ ≤ L \tau\le L τ ≤ L , all hypotheses of Proposition 4 hold. Its conclusion is P ( p τ A V ≤ α ) ≤ α + o ( 1 ) \mathbb{P}(p_{\tau}^{\mathrm{AV}} \le\alpha) \le\alpha+ o(1) P ( p τ AV ≤ α ) ≤ α + o ( 1 ) .
Additional simulation results and details
This section provides additional simulation results and details that complement the main text, including details for the experiment generating Figure 2, details for negative binomial simulations and results under marginal independence.
Data generation details in fig:2
This appendix records the complete procedure used to generate the data for Figure 2. Independently across observations, generate
Z i ∘ ∼ Ber ( 3 / 4 ) , D i = ( 1 , Z i ∘ ) T , X i ∣ Z i ∘ = z ∼ N ( 0 , s z 2 ) , Var ( Y i ∣ Z i ∘ = z ) = c ( z ) μ y ( z ) , Z_i^{\circ} \sim\operatorname{Ber}(3/4), \quad D_i = (1,Z_i^{\circ})^{\mathsf{T}}, \quad X_i \mid Z_i^{\circ}=z \sim N(0,s_z^2), \quad\operatorname{Var}(Y_i \mid Z_i^{\circ}=z)=c(z)\mu_y(z), Z i ∘ ∼ Ber ( 3/4 ) , D i = ( 1 , Z i ∘ ) T , X i ∣ Z i ∘ = z ∼ N ( 0 , s z 2 ) , Var ( Y i ∣ Z i ∘ = z ) = c ( z ) μ y ( z ) ,
where s 0 = 1 s_0=1 s 0 = 1 and s 1 = 1 / 3 s_1=1/3 s 1 = 1/3 . Here we set μ y ( 0 ) = 20 \mu_y(0)=20 μ y ( 0 ) = 20 and μ y ( 1 ) = 30 \mu_y(1)=30 μ y ( 1 ) = 30 . When c ( z ) > 1 c(z)>1 c ( z ) > 1 , we generate Y i Y_i Y i from a negative binomial distribution with mean μ y ( z ) \mu_y(z) μ y ( z ) and size μ y ( z ) / { c ( z ) − 1 } \mu_y(z)/\{c(z)-1\} μ y ( z ) / { c ( z ) − 1 } , which gives variance c ( z ) μ y ( z ) c(z)\mu_y(z) c ( z ) μ y ( z ) exactly. When c ( z ) = 1 c(z)=1 c ( z ) = 1 , we draw Y i Y_i Y i from a Poisson distribution with mean μ y ( z ) \mu_y(z) μ y ( z ) . In every case we fit the Poisson log-mean model using D i D_i D i . Because Z i ∘ Z_i^{\circ} Z i ∘ is binary, this working mean model is saturated and exactly correct. A fixed global rescaling of X X X multiplies the score numerator and either studentizer’s standard deviation by the same factor, so it leaves all rejection decisions unchanged; the stated exposure scales can therefore be standardized if needed for Assumption 1.
The multiplicative design sets c ( 0 ) = c ( 1 ) = 5 c(0)=c(1)=5 c ( 0 ) = c ( 1 ) = 5 . The design with arbitrary misspecification changes only the second factor, setting c ( 0 ) = 5 c(0)=5 c ( 0 ) = 5 and c ( 1 ) = 1 c(1)=1 c ( 1 ) = 1 . Thus the two experiments have identical laws for ( Z i ∘ , X i ) (Z_i^{\circ},X_i) ( Z i ∘ , X i ) and identical conditional outcome means. In particular, any contrast between them is due to the form of the variance misspecification.
Negative binomial simulation details
Simulation parameters All designs use n = 400 n=400 n = 400 and contain the null and four equally spaced downregulation alternatives. The signal grids are
Γ H i g h = { 0 , − 0.1125 , − 0.225 , − 0.3375 , − 0.45 } , \Gamma_{\mathrm{High}}=\{0,-0.1125,-0.225,-0.3375,-0.45\}, Γ High = { 0 , − 0.1125 , − 0.225 , − 0.3375 , − 0.45 } ,
Γ L o w = { 0 , − 0.2125 , − 0.425 , − 0.6375 , − 0.85 } , \Gamma_{\mathrm{Low}}=\{0,-0.2125,-0.425,-0.6375,-0.85\}, Γ Low = { 0 , − 0.2125 , − 0.425 , − 0.6375 , − 0.85 } ,
Γ V a r , M I = { 0 , − 0.055 , − 0.11 , − 0.165 , − 0.22 } , \Gamma_{\mathrm{Var,MI}}=\{0,-0.055,-0.11,-0.165,-0.22\}, Γ Var , MI = { 0 , − 0.055 , − 0.11 , − 0.165 , − 0.22 } ,
Γ V a r , C I = { 0 , − 0.0675 , − 0.135 , − 0.2025 , − 0.27 } . \Gamma_{\mathrm{Var,CI}}=\{0,-0.0675,-0.135,-0.2025,-0.27\}. Γ Var , CI = { 0 , − 0.0675 , − 0.135 , − 0.2025 , − 0.27 } .
The grids for high and low SNR are used under both MI and CI.
Results under marginal independence We give the MI counterpart to the CI experiment in § 5.1 . Under MI, X ⊥ ⊥ ( Y , Z ) X \perp\!\!\perp(Y,Z) X ⊥ ⊥ ( Y , Z ) , so label exchangeability makes permutation calibration finite-sample valid. Using the method order defined in § 5.1 , the null rejection rates under high SNR are (5.05, 5.55, 5.50, 5.35, 5.30)%. All five methods are therefore close to the nominal level when the exposure is common. When the exposure prevalence is 0.025, the null rejection rates under low SNR are (3.80, 4.25, 5.25, 12.25, 12.10)%. Our method remains near nominal, whereas both sign-flip procedures reject far too often. Thus, the failure of the sign-flip reference when scores are sparse persists even without association between X X X and Z Z Z . When misspecification of the negative binomial variance depends on the covariates, all five procedures are therefore close to nominal under label exchangeability, with at most mild elevation of the parametric test.
Together with the CI results, these findings show that empirically studentized permutation is the procedure whose rejection rate is most consistently close to nominal across all six null settings.
Parameters for the simulations in Section 5.2
At γ = 0 \gamma= 0 γ = 0 , the X ⊥ ⊥ Z X \perp\!\!\perp Z X ⊥ ⊥ Z design uses n ∈ { 20 , 40 , 60 , 80 , 100 } n \in\{20, 40, 60, 80, 100\} n ∈ { 20 , 40 , 60 , 80 , 100 } , and the two CI designs use n ∈ { 200 , 300 , 400 , 500 , 600 } n \in\{200, 300, 400, 500, 600\} n ∈ { 200 , 300 , 400 , 500 , 600 } . Figure 4 reports the results when n = 100 n = 100 n = 100 and n = 600 n = 600 n = 600 , respectively. At each setup, the signal grids are γ ∈ { 0 , 0.2 , 0.4 , 0.6 , 0.8 } \gamma\in\{0, 0.2, 0.4, 0.6, 0.8\} γ ∈ { 0 , 0.2 , 0.4 , 0.6 , 0.8 } for X ⊥ ⊥ Z X \perp\!\!\perp Z X ⊥ ⊥ Z , γ ∈ { 0 , 0.075 , 0.15 , 0.225 , 0.30 } \gamma\in\{0, 0.075, 0.15, 0.225, 0.30\} γ ∈ { 0 , 0.075 , 0.15 , 0.225 , 0.30 } for Additive Gaussian, and γ ∈ { 0 , 0.05 , 0.10 , 0.15 , 0.20 } \gamma\in\{0, 0.05, 0.10, 0.15, 0.20\} γ ∈ { 0 , 0.05 , 0.10 , 0.15 , 0.20 } for Heteroscedastic.
Additional details for analyses in Section 6
CCLE semisynthetic analysis
Data and targets We use the Cancer Cell Line Encyclopedia panels of drug responses and mutations distributed with Kook and Lundborg [22 ] . After restricting to cell lines observed in both panels, the data contain the PLX4720 area under the dose-response curve and 1638 binary mutation indicators on n = 474 n = 474 n = 474 cell lines. Screening mutations by ∣ cor ^ ( Y r e a l , X k ) ∣ > 0.05 |\widehat{\operatorname{cor}}(Y_{\mathrm{real}}, X_k)| > 0.05 ∣ cor ( Y real , X k ) ∣ > 0.05 leaves p = 466 p = 466 p = 466 indicators. We divide the mutations into three groups at the empirical frequency terciles and sample 10 targets from each group (set.seed(2026)). We report the 20 targets from the lowest- and highest-frequency groups. Their frequency ranges are [0.002, 0.015] and [0.034, 0.055] for high and low sparsity, respectively. The representatives used to assess null calibration are EIF5A_MUT and ATP11A_MUT from high and low sparsity groups, respectively.
Synthetic response For target j j j , the remaining 465 mutations form Z = X − j Z = X_{-j} Z = X − j . For every replicate and target j j j , we fix s = 10 s = 10 s = 10 , discard the real outcome, and draw a fresh response from Z Z Z alone. Let S S S be a uniformly sampled subset of s s s conditioning variables, draw β k ∼ i . i . d . N ( 0 , 1 ) \beta_k \overset{\mathrm{i.i.d.}}{\sim} N(0,1) β k ∼ i.i.d. N ( 0 , 1 ) for k ∈ S k \in S k ∈ S , sample ∣ I ∣ = min { 2 s , ( s 2 ) } |I| = \min\{2s, \binom{s}{2}\} ∣ I ∣ = min { 2 s , ( 2 s ) } interaction pairs, and draw γ k ℓ ∼ i . i . d . N ( 0 , 1 ) \gamma_{k\ell} \overset{\mathrm{i.i.d.}}{\sim} N(0,1) γ k ℓ ∼ i.i.d. N ( 0 , 1 ) . We set
μ i = ∑ k ∈ S β k Z i k + ∑ ( k , ℓ ) ∈ I γ k ℓ Z i k Z i ℓ , Y i = μ i + ε i . \mu_i = \sum_{k\in S} \beta_k Z_{ik} + \sum_{(k,\ell)\in I} \gamma_{k\ell} Z_{ik}Z_{i\ell}, \qquad Y_i = \mu_i + \varepsilon_i. μ i = k ∈ S ∑ β k Z ik + ( k , ℓ ) ∈ I ∑ γ k ℓ Z ik Z i ℓ , Y i = μ i + ε i .
For each target and replicate, we calculate the empirical standard deviation of the signal across the n n n cell lines,
μ ˉ ≡ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n μ i , σ μ ≡ { 1 n − 1 ∑ i = 1 n ( μ i − μ ˉ ) 2 } 1 / 2 , σ ≡ { σ μ , 0 < σ μ < ∞ , 1 , otherwise . \bar{\mu} \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\mu_i, \qquad\sigma_\mu\equiv\left\{\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{i=1}^{n}(\mu_i-\bar{\mu})^2\right\}^{1/2}, \qquad\sigma\equiv\begin{cases} \sigma_\mu, & 0<\sigma_\mu<\infty, \\ 1, & \text{otherwise}. \end{cases} μ ˉ ≡ n 1 i = 1 ∑ n μ i , σ μ ≡ { n − 1 1 i = 1 ∑ n ( μ i − μ ˉ ) 2 } 1/2 , σ ≡ { σ μ , 1 , 0 < σ μ < ∞ , otherwise .
Conditional on Z Z Z and the sampled signal components, we draw independent errors ε i ∼ N ( 0 , σ 2 ) \varepsilon_i \sim N(0,\sigma^2) ε i ∼ N ( 0 , σ 2 ) . When σ μ \sigma_\mu σ μ is positive and finite, the empirical variance of the signal
Figure 7. Score calibration under marginal independence. Rows show high SNR, low SNR, and misspecified negative binomial variance; columns show null p p p -value QQ plots, type I error, and rejection rate at the nominal cutoff. Signal zero is the null. Grey regions are pointwise 95% envelopes under a uniform null distribution, error bars are 95% Monte Carlo intervals, and black dashed lines mark 0.05. Each cell uses n = 400 n = 400 n = 400 and 2,000 datasets; resampling calibrations use 1,999 draws.
divided by the specified noise variance is exactly one; the realized variance of the noise varies across replicates. The response is generated from Z Z Z alone, so Y ⊥ ⊥ X j ∣ Z Y \perp\!\!\!\perp X_j \mid Z Y ⊥ ⊥ X j ∣ Z .
Representative example construction. For the paired extension with conditional effects, we retain the 20 reported δ = 0 \delta= 0 δ = 0 settings and show nonzero effects for two fixed representatives: EIF5A (high sparsity/rare) and ATP11A (low sparsity/common). Within a representative target, we generate
Y i ( δ ) = Y i ( 0 ) + δ σ X i j . Y_i^{(\delta)} = Y_i^{(0)} + \delta\sigma X_{ij}. Y i ( δ ) = Y i ( 0 ) + δ σ X ij .
The EIF5A target with four carriers uses δ ∈ { 0 , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 } \delta\in\{0, 1, 2, 3, 4\} δ ∈ { 0 , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 } and ATP11A uses δ ∈ { 0 , 0.5 , 1 , 1.5 , 2 } \delta\in\{0, 0.5, 1, 1.5, 2\} δ ∈ { 0 , 0.5 , 1 , 1.5 , 2 } .
Methods and replication GCM uses random forest regressions of Y Y Y on Z Z Z and of X j X_j X j on Z Z Z . For each replicate, one observed, empirically studentized GCM statistic is calibrated in two ways: by the two-sided standard normal reference and by adaptive marginal permutation. Both p p p -values therefore share the observed statistic and fits obtained from the observed data. We also use adaptive permutation procedure with h = 15 h = 15 h = 15 and B max = 499 B_{\max} = 499 B m a x = 499 draws. Each of the 20 reported null settings is run for R = 500 R = 500 R = 500 replicates, and all tests use α = 0.05 \alpha= 0.05 α = 0.05 .
Frangieh Perturb-seq analysis
Data and pair construction We use the control condition of the Perturb-seq experiment [14 ] . It includes 57,624 cells with nonzero gene UMIs, 23,712 genes, 717 gene-targeting gRNAs spanning 239 targets, and 74 non-targeting (NT) gRNAs. The common control population consists of 4,148 cells carrying only NT gRNAs. We consider 20 replicates: the positive pairs are fixed and the 950 null pairs are resampled from the total pool of negative control pairs. The positive controls are the 50 most highly expressed genes among the available targets. Their treatment indicator identifies cells carrying any gRNA targeting the gene, with 238 treated cells on average. For each null, we pair a random gene outside the positive control set, with mean expression at least 0.005 with three randomly sampled NT gRNAs.
Adaptive resampling hyperparameters. Each of the four randomization methods uses two-sided adaptive BH calibration at q = 0.05 q = 0.05 q = 0.05 , with h = 15 h = 15 h = 15 and at most B max = 25,000 B_{\max} = 25{,}000 B m a x = 25 , 000 draws per pair, required in Algorithm 5.
Additional diagnostic plot. Figure 8 separates the p p p -values for positive controls and null pairs. All five methods concentrate the positive-control p p p -values near zero, while both sign-flip methods show an excess of small p p p -values among null pairs.
General lemmas
Definition 1 (Conditional convergence in distribution; [27 Definition 1] ). *Let W n W_n W n be a sequence of random variables and F n \mathcal{F}_n F n a sequence of σ \sigma σ -algebras. We say
that W n W_n W n converges in distribution to a random variable W W W conditionally on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n if, for all t ∈ R t \in\mathbb{R} t ∈ R at which the CDF of W W W is continuous, P ( W n ≤ t ∣ F n ) → P P ( W ≤ t ) \mathbb{P}(W_n \le t \mid\mathcal{F}_n) \xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}} \mathbb{P}(W \le t) P ( W n ≤ t ∣ F n ) P P ( W ≤ t ) . We denote this by W n ∣ F n → d , p W W_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} W W n ∣ F n d , p W .
Lemma 3 (Conditional Slutsky; [27 Supplement, Theorem 3] ). Let W n W_n W n be a sequence of random variables and F n \mathcal{F}_n F n a sequence of σ \sigma σ -algebras. Suppose a n → P 1 a_n \xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}} 1 a n P 1 and b n → P 0 b_n \xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}} 0 b n P 0 . If W n ∣ F n → d , p W W_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} W W n ∣ F n d , p W for some W W W with continuous CDF, then a n W n + b n ∣ F n → d , p W a_nW_n+b_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} W a n W n + b n ∣ F n d , p W .
Lemma 4 (Conditional weak convergence implies marginal convergence). Let W n W_n W n be random variables and F n \mathcal{F}_n F n sigma-fields. If W n ∣ F n → d , p W W_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} W W n ∣ F n d , p W for a nonrandom limit law W W W with continuous distribution function, then W n → d W W_n \xrightarrow{d} W W n d W .
Proof. Fix a continuity point t t t of the distribution function of W W W . By conditional convergence,
P n ( t ) ≡ P ( W n ≤ t ∣ F n ) → P P ( W ≤ t ) . P_n(t) \equiv\mathbb{P}(W_n \le t \mid\mathcal{F}_n) \xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}} \mathbb{P}(W \le t). P n ( t ) ≡ P ( W n ≤ t ∣ F n ) P P ( W ≤ t ) .
Since 0 ≤ P n ( t ) ≤ 1 0 \le P_n(t) \le1 0 ≤ P n ( t ) ≤ 1 , this convergence also holds in expectation. The law of total expectation therefore gives
P ( W n ≤ t ) = E [ P n ( t ) ] ⟶ P ( W ≤ t ) . \mathbb{P}(W_n \le t) = \mathbb{E}[P_n(t)] \longrightarrow\mathbb{P}(W \le t). P ( W n ≤ t ) = E [ P n ( t )] ⟶ P ( W ≤ t ) .
As t t t was arbitrary, W n → d W W_n \xrightarrow{d} W W n d W .
Lemma 5 (Conditional quantile convergence; [27 Supplement, Lemma 1] ). Let W n W_n W n be a sequence of random variables, F n \mathcal{F}_n F n a sequence of σ \sigma σ -algebras, and α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . If W n ∣ F n → d , p W W_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} W W n ∣ F n d , p W for some W W W whose CDF is continuous and strictly increasing at Q α [ W ] Q_\alpha[W] Q α [ W ] , then Q α [ W n ∣ F n ] → P Q α [ W ] Q_\alpha[W_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n] \xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}} Q_\alpha[W] Q α [ W n ∣ F n ] P Q α [ W ] .
Lemma 6 (Conditional Lyapunov central limit theorem). For each n n n , let G n \mathcal{G}_n G n be a sigma-field and let W n 1 , … , W n k n W_{n1},\ldots,W_{nk_n} W n 1 , … , W n k n be conditionally independent given G n \mathcal{G}_n G n , with
E [ W n i ∣ G n ] = 0 , i = 1 , … , k n . \mathbb{E}[W_{ni}\mid\mathcal{G}_n]=0,\qquad i=1,\ldots,k_n. E [ W ni ∣ G n ] = 0 , i = 1 , … , k n . Write s n 2 = ∑ i = 1 k n E [ W n i 2 ∣ G n ] s_n^2=\sum_{i=1}^{k_n}\mathbb{E}[W_{ni}^2\mid\mathcal{G}_n] s n 2 = ∑ i = 1 k n E [ W ni 2 ∣ G n ] . Suppose that 0 < s n 2 < ∞ 0<s_n^2<\infty 0 < s n 2 < ∞ with probability tending to one and that, for some δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 ,
L n ≡ ∑ i = 1 k n E [ ∣ W n i ∣ 2 + δ ∣ G n ] s n 2 + δ → P 0. L_n\equiv\frac{\sum_{i=1}^{k_n}\mathbb{E}[|W_{ni}|^{2+\delta}\mid\mathcal{G}_n]}{s_n^{2+\delta}}\xrightarrow{\mathrm{P}}0. L n ≡ s n 2 + δ ∑ i = 1 k n E [ ∣ W ni ∣ 2 + δ ∣ G n ] P 0. Then
∑ i = 1 k n W n i s n ∣ G n → d , P N ( 0 , 1 ) . \left.\frac{\sum_{i=1}^{k_n}W_{ni}}{s_n}\right|\mathcal{G}_n\xrightarrow{d,\mathrm{P}}N(0,1). s n ∑ i = 1 k n W ni G n d , P N ( 0 , 1 ) . Both ratios are defined as zero on { s n 2 ∉ ( 0 , ∞ ) } \{s_n^2\notin(0,\infty)\} { s n 2 ∈ / ( 0 , ∞ )} .
Proof. Fix t ∈ R t\in\mathbb{R} t ∈ R and write T n = ∑ i W n i / s n T_n=\sum_iW_{ni}/s_n T n = ∑ i W ni / s n . Let K n ( ω , ⋅ ) K_n(\omega,\cdot) K n ( ω , ⋅ ) be a regular conditional distribution of ( W n i ) i = 1 k n (W_{ni})_{i=1}^{k_n} ( W ni ) i = 1 k n given G n \mathcal{G}_n G n , and let K n , i K_{n,i} K n , i be its i i i th marginal. These kernels exist because R k n \mathbb{R}^{k_n} R k n is a standard Borel space. For each n n n , there is an event Ω n \Omega_n Ω n with P ( Ω n ) = 1 \mathbb{P}(\Omega_n)=1 P ( Ω n ) = 1 on which, for all i i i ,
K n ( ω , ⋅ ) = ⨂ i = 1 k n K n , i ( ω , ⋅ ) , ∫ f ( x ) K n , i ( ω , d x ) = E [ f ( W n i ) ∣ G n ] ( ω ) , K_n(\omega,\cdot)=\bigotimes_{i=1}^{k_n}K_{n,i}(\omega,\cdot),\qquad
\int f(x)K_{n,i}(\omega,dx)=\mathbb{E}[f(W_{ni})\mid\mathcal{G}_n](\omega), K n ( ω , ⋅ ) = i = 1 ⨂ k n K n , i ( ω , ⋅ ) , ∫ f ( x ) K n , i ( ω , d x ) = E [ f ( W ni ) ∣ G n ] ( ω ) , for f ( x ) = x , x 2 , ∣ x ∣ 2 + δ f(x)=x,x^2,|x|^{2+\delta} f ( x ) = x , x 2 , ∣ x ∣ 2 + δ , with the first conditional moment equal to zero. From any subsequence, choose a further subsequence ( n j ) (n_j) ( n j ) such that
∑ j = 1 ∞ { P ( L n j > j − 1 ) + P ( s n j 2 ∉ ( 0 , ∞ ) ) } < ∞ . \sum_{j=1}^{\infty}\left\{\mathbb{P}(L_{n_j}>j^{-1})+\mathbb{P}(s_{n_j}^2\notin(0,\infty))\right\}<\infty. j = 1 ∑ ∞ { P ( L n j > j − 1 ) + P ( s n j 2 ∈ / ( 0 , ∞ )) } < ∞. By Borel–Cantelli, there is an event Ω B C \Omega_{\mathrm{BC}} Ω BC of probability one on which
L n j ( ω ) ⟶ 0 , 0 < s n j 2 ( ω ) < ∞ eventually . L_{n_j}(\omega)\longrightarrow0,\qquad0<s_{n_j}^2(\omega)<\infty\quad\text{eventually}. L n j ( ω ) ⟶ 0 , 0 < s n j 2 ( ω ) < ∞ eventually . Set
Ω ⋆ = Ω B C ∩ ⋂ n = 1 ∞ Ω n , P ( Ω ⋆ ) = 1. \Omega_\star=\Omega_{\mathrm{BC}}\cap\bigcap_{n=1}^{\infty}\Omega_n,\qquad\mathbb{P}(\Omega_\star)=1. Ω ⋆ = Ω BC ∩ n = 1 ⋂ ∞ Ω n , P ( Ω ⋆ ) = 1. Fix ω ∈ Ω ⋆ \omega\in\Omega_\star ω ∈ Ω ⋆ . On an auxiliary probability space with probability and expectation denoted by P ω \mathbb{P}_\omega P ω and E ω \mathbb{E}_\omega E ω , choose an array ( V j , i ) (V_{j,i}) ( V j , i ) such that, for every Borel set B ⊆ R k n j B\subseteq\mathbb{R}^{k_{n_j}} B ⊆ R k n j ,
P ω ( ( V j , i ) i = 1 k n j ∈ B ) = K n j ( ω , B ) . \mathbb{P}_\omega\left((V_{j,i})_{i=1}^{k_{n_j}}\in B\right)=K_{n_j}(\omega,B). P ω ( ( V j , i ) i = 1 k n j ∈ B ) = K n j ( ω , B ) . The product identity on Ω ⋆ \Omega_\star Ω ⋆ makes V j , 1 , … , V j , k n j V_{j,1},\ldots,V_{j,k_{n_j}} V j , 1 , … , V j , k n j independent under P ω \mathbb{P}_\omega P ω . For all sufficiently large j j j ,
E ω [ V j , i ] = E [ W n j i ∣ G n j ] ( ω ) = 0 , \mathbb{E}_\omega[V_{j,i}]=\mathbb{E}[W_{n_j i}\mid\mathcal{G}_{n_j}](\omega)=0, E ω [ V j , i ] = E [ W n j i ∣ G n j ] ( ω ) = 0 , ∑ i = 1 k n j E ω [ V j , i 2 ] = s n j 2 ( ω ) ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) , \sum_{i=1}^{k_{n_j}}\mathbb{E}_\omega[V_{j,i}^2]=s_{n_j}^2(\omega)\in(0,\infty), i = 1 ∑ k n j E ω [ V j , i 2 ] = s n j 2 ( ω ) ∈ ( 0 , ∞ ) , ∑ i = 1 k n j E ω [ ∣ V j , i ∣ 2 + δ ] s n j 2 + δ ( ω ) = L n j ( ω ) ⟶ 0. \frac{\sum_{i=1}^{k_{n_j}}\mathbb{E}_\omega[|V_{j,i}|^{2+\delta}]}{s_{n_j}^{2+\delta}(\omega)}
=L_{n_j}(\omega)\longrightarrow0. s n j 2 + δ ( ω ) ∑ i = 1 k n j E ω [ ∣ V j , i ∣ 2 + δ ] = L n j ( ω ) ⟶ 0.
The ordinary Lyapunov central limit theorem therefore gives, under P ω \mathbb{P}_{\omega} P ω ,
∑ i = 1 k n j V j , i s n j ( ω ) → d N ( 0 , 1 ) . \frac{\sum_{i=1}^{k_{n_j}} V_{j,i}}{s_{n_j}(\omega)} \xrightarrow{\mathrm{d}} N(0,1). s n j ( ω ) ∑ i = 1 k n j V j , i d N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Since s n j s_{n_j} s n j is G n j \mathcal{G}_{n_j} G n j -measurable, the conditional CDF version induced by K n j \mathcal{K}_{n_j} K n j satisfies
P ( T n j ≤ t ∣ G n j ) ( ω ) = P ω ( ∑ i V j , i s n j ( ω ) ≤ t ) ⟶ Φ ( t ) . \mathbb{P}(T_{n_j}\le t\mid\mathcal{G}_{n_j})(\omega)=\mathbb{P}_{\omega}\left(\frac{\sum_i V_{j,i}}{s_{n_j}(\omega)}\le t\right)\longrightarrow\Phi(t). P ( T n j ≤ t ∣ G n j ) ( ω ) = P ω ( s n j ( ω ) ∑ i V j , i ≤ t ) ⟶ Φ ( t ) .
Since the initial subsequence was arbitrary, the subsequence criterion yields
P ( T n ≤ t ∣ G n ) → P Φ ( t ) , \mathbb{P}(T_n\le t\mid\mathcal{G}_n)\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}\Phi(t), P ( T n ≤ t ∣ G n ) P Φ ( t ) ,
as required.
Lemma 7 (Hájek central limit theorem; Barry et al. [4 ] ). Let X 1 , X 2 , … X_1,X_2,\ldots X 1 , X 2 , … be i.i.d. with E [ X i ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[X_i]=0 E [ X i ] = 0 and E [ X i 2 ] = 1 \mathbb{E}[X_i^2]=1 E [ X i 2 ] = 1 . For each n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 , let ( c n , i ) i = 1 n (c_{n,i})_{i=1}^{n} ( c n , i ) i = 1 n be a possibly data-dependent vector of weights satisfying
(i) ∑ i = 1 n c n , i = 0 \sum_{i=1}^{n}c_{n,i}=0 ∑ i = 1 n c n , i = 0 a.s.;
(ii) ∑ i = 1 n c n , i 2 = 1 \sum_{i=1}^{n}c_{n,i}^{2}=1 ∑ i = 1 n c n , i 2 = 1 a.s.;
(iii) lim d → ∞ lim sup n → ∞ ∑ i = 1 n c n , i 2 1 { ∣ n c n , i ∣ ≥ d } = 0 \lim_{d\to\infty}\limsup_{n\to\infty}\sum_{i=1}^{n}c_{n,i}^{2}\mathbf{1}\{|\sqrt{n}c_{n,i}|\ge d\}=0 lim d → ∞ lim sup n → ∞ ∑ i = 1 n c n , i 2 1 { ∣ n c n , i ∣ ≥ d } = 0 a.s.;
(iv) max 1 ≤ i ≤ n ∣ X i ∣ / n → P 0 \max_{1\le i\le n}|X_i|/\sqrt{n}\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0 max 1 ≤ i ≤ n ∣ X i ∣/ n P 0 .
Let F n ≡ σ ( X 1 , … , X n , c n , 1 , … , c n , n ) \mathcal{F}_n\equiv\sigma(X_1,\ldots,X_n,c_{n,1},\ldots,c_{n,n}) F n ≡ σ ( X 1 , … , X n , c n , 1 , … , c n , n ) , and let π \pi π be a uniform permutation of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } independent of F n \mathcal{F}_n F n . Then ∑ i = 1 n X π ( i ) c n , i ∣ F n → d , P N ( 0 , 1 ) \sum_{i=1}^{n}X_{\pi(i)}c_{n,i}\mid\mathcal{F}_n\xrightarrow{\mathrm{d},\mathbb{P}}N(0,1) ∑ i = 1 n X π ( i ) c n , i ∣ F n d , P N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Lemma 8 (Conditional Markov and Chebyshev transfer). Let G n \mathcal{G}_n G n be a sequence of sigma-fields.
(a) If W n ≥ 0 W_n\ge0 W n ≥ 0 and E [ W n ∣ G n ] → P 0 \mathbb{E}[W_n\mid\mathcal{G}_n]\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0 E [ W n ∣ G n ] P 0 , then W n → P 0 W_n\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0 W n P 0 .
(b) If X n X_n X n is real-valued with E [ X n 2 ∣ G n ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[X_n^2\mid\mathcal{G}_n]<\infty E [ X n 2 ∣ G n ] < ∞ almost surely and
E [ X n ∣ G n ] → P 0 , Var ( X n ∣ G n ) → P 0 , \mathbb{E}[X_n\mid\mathcal{G}_n]\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0,\qquad\operatorname{Var}(X_n\mid\mathcal{G}_n)\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0, E [ X n ∣ G n ] P 0 , Var ( X n ∣ G n ) P 0 , then X n → P 0 X_n\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0 X n P 0 .
Proof. For part (a), fix ε , η > 0 \varepsilon,\eta>0 ε , η > 0 and write m n ≡ E [ W n ∣ G n ] m_n\equiv\mathbb{E}[W_n\mid\mathcal{G}_n] m n ≡ E [ W n ∣ G n ] . Conditional Markov’s inequality gives
P ( W n > ε ) ≤ P ( m n > ε η ) + E [ 1 { m n ≤ ε η } P ( W n > ε ∣ G n ) ] ≤ P ( m n > ε η ) + η . \mathbb{P}(W_n>\varepsilon)\le\mathbb{P}(m_n>\varepsilon\eta)+\mathbb{E}\left[\mathbf{1}\{m_n\le\varepsilon\eta\}\mathbb{P}(W_n>\varepsilon\mid\mathcal{G}_n)\right]
\le\mathbb{P}(m_n>\varepsilon\eta)+\eta. P ( W n > ε ) ≤ P ( m n > ε η ) + E [ 1 { m n ≤ ε η } P ( W n > ε ∣ G n ) ] ≤ P ( m n > ε η ) + η .
The first term tends to zero; then let η ↓ 0 \eta\downarrow0 η ↓ 0 .
For part (b), all moments are taken under the conditional law given G n \mathcal{G}_n G n . Let m n ≡ E [ X n ∣ G n ] m_n\equiv\mathbb{E}[X_n\mid\mathcal{G}_n] m n ≡ E [ X n ∣ G n ] . Since
E [ ( X n − m n ) 2 ∣ G n ] = Var ( X n ∣ G n ) → P 0 , \mathbb{E}[(X_n-m_n)^2\mid\mathcal{G}_n]=\operatorname{Var}(X_n\mid\mathcal{G}_n)\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0, E [( X n − m n ) 2 ∣ G n ] = Var ( X n ∣ G n ) P 0 ,
part (a), applied to ( X n − m n ) 2 (X_n-m_n)^2 ( X n − m n ) 2 , yields X n − m n → P 0 X_n-m_n\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0 X n − m n P 0 . Together with m n → P 0 m_n\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0 m n P 0 this proves the claim.
Lemma 9. (Maximal bound from a moment condition). Let G n \mathcal{G}_n G n be a sigma-field and let Z n 1 , … , Z n n Z_{n1},\ldots,Z_{nn} Z n 1 , … , Z nn be conditionally identically distributed given G n \mathcal{G}_n G n . If E [ ∣ Z n 1 ∣ q ∣ G n ] = O P ( 1 ) \mathbb{E}[|Z_{n1}|^q\mid\mathcal{G}_n]=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) E [ ∣ Z n 1 ∣ q ∣ G n ] = O P ( 1 ) for some q > 0 q>0 q > 0 , then max 1 ≤ i ≤ n ∣ Z n i ∣ = O P ( n 1 / q ) \max_{1\le i\le n}|Z_{ni}|=O_{\mathbb{P}}(n^{1/q}) max 1 ≤ i ≤ n ∣ Z ni ∣ = O P ( n 1/ q ) . The same conclusion holds without conditioning when E ∣ Z n 1 ∣ q = O ( 1 ) \mathbb{E}|Z_{n1}|^q=O(1) E ∣ Z n 1 ∣ q = O ( 1 ) .
Proof. For M > 0 M>0 M > 0 , the conditional union bound and Markov’s inequality give
P ( max i ∣ Z n i ∣ > M n 1 / q | G n ) ≤ 1 M q E [ ∣ Z n 1 ∣ q ∣ G n ] . \mathbb{P}\left(\max_i |Z_{ni}|>Mn^{1/q}\,\middle|\,\mathcal{G}_n\right)\le\frac{1}{M^q}\mathbb{E}[|Z_{n1}|^q\mid\mathcal{G}_n]. P ( i max ∣ Z ni ∣ > M n 1/ q G n ) ≤ M q 1 E [ ∣ Z n 1 ∣ q ∣ G n ] .
Given ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 , choose K < ∞ K<\infty K < ∞ such that the conditional q q q th moment exceeds K K K with probability at most ε \varepsilon ε for all sufficiently large n n n . On the complementary event the preceding bound is at most K / M q K/M^q K / M q . Choosing M M M so that K / M q ≤ ε K/M^q\le\varepsilon K / M q ≤ ε proves the conditional claim after taking expectations. The unconditional claim is the same argument without G n \mathcal{G}_n G n . □ \square □
Lemma 10. (Hoeffding identity; Barry et al. [4 ] ). Let n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 , let ( a i ) i = 1 n (a_i)_{i=1}^n ( a i ) i = 1 n and ( b i ) i = 1 n (b_i)_{i=1}^n ( b i ) i = 1 n be random variables and let Π \Pi Π be a uniform random permutation of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } , independent of ( a i , b i ) i = 1 n (a_i,b_i)_{i=1}^n ( a i , b i ) i = 1 n . Then
E [ 1 n ∑ i = 1 n a Π ( i ) b i ∣ ( a i , b i ) i = 1 n ] = ( 1 n ∑ i = 1 n a i ) ( 1 n ∑ i = 1 n b i ) , \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n a_{\Pi(i)}b_i\right|(a_i,b_i)_{i=1}^n\right]=\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n a_i\right)\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n b_i\right), E [ n 1 i = 1 ∑ n a Π ( i ) b i ( a i , b i ) i = 1 n ] = ( n 1 i = 1 ∑ n a i ) ( n 1 i = 1 ∑ n b i ) , and
Var ( 1 n ∑ i = 1 n a Π ( i ) b i ∣ ( a i , b i ) i = 1 n ) ≤ 1 n − 1 ( 1 n ∑ i = 1 n a i 2 ) ( 1 n ∑ i = 1 n b i 2 ) . \operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n a_{\Pi(i)}b_i\right|(a_i,b_i)_{i=1}^n\right)\le\frac{1}{n-1}\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n a_i^2\right)\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n b_i^2\right). Var ( n 1 i = 1 ∑ n a Π ( i ) b i ( a i , b i ) i = 1 n ) ≤ n − 1 1 ( n 1 i = 1 ∑ n a i 2 ) ( n 1 i = 1 ∑ n b i 2 ) .
Lemma 11. (Combinatorial central limit theorem; Hoeffding [18 ] ). For each n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 , let ( c i k ( n ) ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n (c_{ik}^{(n)})_{1\le i,k\le n} ( c ik ( n ) ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n be deterministic real numbers with all row sums zero:
∑ k = 1 n c i k ( n ) = 0 \sum_{k=1}^n c_{ik}^{(n)}=0 k = 1 ∑ n c ik ( n ) = 0 for each i i i . Write c ⋅ k ( n ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i c i k ( n ) c_{\cdot k}^{(n)}\equiv n^{-1}\sum_i c_{ik}^{(n)} c ⋅ k ( n ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i c ik ( n ) and d i k ( n ) ≡ c i k ( n ) − c ⋅ k ( n ) d_{ik}^{(n)}\equiv c_{ik}^{(n)}-c_{\cdot k}^{(n)} d ik ( n ) ≡ c ik ( n ) − c ⋅ k ( n ) . Let Π \Pi Π be a uniform random permutation of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } . Then
(a) E [ ∑ i = 1 n c i , Π ( i ) ( n ) ] = 0 \mathbb{E}\left[\sum_{i=1}^n c_{i,\Pi(i)}^{(n)}\right]=0 E [ ∑ i = 1 n c i , Π ( i ) ( n ) ] = 0 .
(b) Var ( ∑ i = 1 n c i , Π ( i ) ( n ) ) = 1 n − 1 ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 \operatorname{Var}\left(\sum_{i=1}^n c_{i,\Pi(i)}^{(n)}\right)=\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2 Var ( ∑ i = 1 n c i , Π ( i ) ( n ) ) = n − 1 1 ∑ i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 .
(c) Suppose ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 > 0 \sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2>0 ∑ i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 > 0 for all sufficiently large n n n and, as n → ∞ n\to\infty n → ∞ ,
max i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 1 n ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 → 0 , \frac{\max_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2}{\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2}\to0, n 1 ∑ i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 max i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 → 0 , then
∑ i = 1 n c i , Π ( i ) ( n ) 1 n − 1 ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 → d N ( 0 , 1 ) . \frac{\sum_{i=1}^n c_{i,\Pi(i)}^{(n)}}{\sqrt{\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2}}\xrightarrow{d}N(0,1). n − 1 1 ∑ i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 ∑ i = 1 n c i , Π ( i ) ( n ) d N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Lemma 12. (Combinatorial CLT, conditional form (Lemma 11′)). Let ( F n ) n ≥ 1 (\mathcal{F}_n)_{n\ge1} ( F n ) n ≥ 1 be a sequence of σ \sigma σ -algebras. For each n ≥ 2 n\ge2 n ≥ 2 , let ( c i k ( n ) ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n (c_{ik}^{(n)})_{1\le i,k\le n} ( c ik ( n ) ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n be a F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable real array
such that ∑ k = 1 n c i k ( n ) = 0 \sum_{k=1}^{n} c_{ik}^{(n)} = 0 ∑ k = 1 n c ik ( n ) = 0 a.s. for each i i i . Write c ⋅ k ( n ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i c i k ( n ) c_{\cdot k}^{(n)} \equiv n^{-1}\sum_i c_{ik}^{(n)} c ⋅ k ( n ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i c ik ( n ) and d i k ( n ) ≡ c i k ( n ) − c ⋅ k ( n ) d_{ik}^{(n)} \equiv c_{ik}^{(n)} - c_{\cdot k}^{(n)} d ik ( n ) ≡ c ik ( n ) − c ⋅ k ( n ) . Let Π \Pi Π be a uniform random permutation of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } independent of F n \mathcal{F}_n F n . Assume
P ( ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 > 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}\left(\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2>0\right)\to1 P i , k ∑ ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 > 0 → 1
and
max i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 1 n ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 → P 0. \frac{\max_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2}{\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2}\xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}}0. n 1 ∑ i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 max i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 P 0.
Then, in the sense of Definition 1,
∑ i = 1 n c i , Π ( i ) ( n ) 1 n − 1 ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 ∣ F n → d N ( 0 , 1 ) . \left.\frac{\sum_{i=1}^{n}c_{i,\Pi(i)}^{(n)}}{\sqrt{\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2}}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\xrightarrow{d}N(0,1). n − 1 1 ∑ i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 ∑ i = 1 n c i , Π ( i ) ( n ) F n d N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Both ratios are defined as zero on { ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 = 0 } \left\{\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2=0\right\} { ∑ i , k ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 = 0 } .
Proof. Fix t ∈ R t\in\mathbb{R} t ∈ R and let R n R_n R n denote the ratio in the assumption. Set
s n 2 = 1 n − 1 ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n ) ) 2 , T n ( π ) = ∑ i c i , π ( i ) ( n ) s n , s_n^2=\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n)})^2,\qquad T_n^{(\pi)}=\frac{\sum_i c_{i,\pi(i)}^{(n)}}{s_n}, s n 2 = n − 1 1 i , k ∑ ( d ik ( n ) ) 2 , T n ( π ) = s n ∑ i c i , π ( i ) ( n ) ,
with T n ( π ) = 0 T_n^{(\pi)}=0 T n ( π ) = 0 when s n = 0 s_n=0 s n = 0 . Since the array is F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable and Π \Pi Π is independent and uniform, a regular conditional distribution of T n ( Π ) T_n^{(\Pi)} T n ( Π ) given F n \mathcal{F}_n F n is
K n ( ω , B ) = 1 n ! ∑ π 1 { T n ( π ) ( ω ) ∈ B } , B ⊆ R Borel , K_n(\omega,B)=\frac{1}{n!}\sum_{\pi}\mathbf{1}\left\{T_n^{(\pi)}(\omega)\in B\right\},\qquad B\subseteq\mathbb{R}\ \text{Borel}, K n ( ω , B ) = n ! 1 π ∑ 1 { T n ( π ) ( ω ) ∈ B } , B ⊆ R Borel ,
where the sum runs over all permutations of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } .
From any subsequence, choose a further subsequence ( n j ) (n_j) ( n j ) such that
∑ j = 1 ∞ { P ( R n j > j − 1 ) + P ( s n j 2 = 0 ) } < ∞ . \sum_{j=1}^{\infty}\left\{\mathbb{P}(R_{n_j}>j^{-1})+\mathbb{P}(s_{n_j}^2=0)\right\}<\infty. j = 1 ∑ ∞ { P ( R n j > j − 1 ) + P ( s n j 2 = 0 ) } < ∞.
By Borel–Cantelli and the almost-sure row-sum assumptions, the event
Ω ⋆ ≡ { R n j → 0 , s n j 2 > 0 eventually } ∩ ⋂ n ≥ 2 ⋂ i = 1 n { ∑ k = 1 n c i k ( n ) = 0 } \Omega_\star\equiv\{R_{n_j}\to0,\ s_{n_j}^2>0\ \text{eventually}\}\cap\bigcap_{n\geq2}\bigcap_{i=1}^{n}\left\{\sum_{k=1}^{n}c_{ik}^{(n)}=0\right\} Ω ⋆ ≡ { R n j → 0 , s n j 2 > 0 eventually } ∩ n ≥ 2 ⋂ i = 1 ⋂ n { k = 1 ∑ n c ik ( n ) = 0 }
satisfies P ( Ω ⋆ ) = 1 \mathbb{P}(\Omega_\star)=1 P ( Ω ⋆ ) = 1 .
Fix ω ∈ Ω ⋆ \omega\in\Omega_\star ω ∈ Ω ⋆ . The deterministic arrays ( c i k ( n j ) ( ω ) ) i , k (c_{ik}^{(n_j)}(\omega))_{i,k} ( c ik ( n j ) ( ω ) ) i , k have zero row sums and positive permutation variance for all sufficiently large j j j , and
max i , k ( d i k ( n j ) ( ω ) ) 2 n j − 1 ∑ i , k ( d i k ( n j ) ( ω ) ) 2 = R n j ( ω ) ⟶ 0. \frac{\max_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n_j)}(\omega))^2}{n_j^{-1}\sum_{i,k}(d_{ik}^{(n_j)}(\omega))^2}=R_{n_j}(\omega)\longrightarrow0. n j − 1 ∑ i , k ( d ik ( n j ) ( ω ) ) 2 max i , k ( d ik ( n j ) ( ω ) ) 2 = R n j ( ω ) ⟶ 0.
Lemma 11 therefore gives
K n j ( ω , ( − ∞ , t ] ) = 1 n j ! ∑ π 1 { ∑ i c i , π ( i ) ( n j ) ( ω ) s n j ( ω ) ≤ t } ⟶ Φ ( t ) . K_{n_j}(\omega,(-\infty,t])=\frac{1}{n_j!}\sum_{\pi}\mathbf{1}\left\{\frac{\sum_i c_{i,\pi(i)}^{(n_j)}(\omega)}{s_{n_j}(\omega)}\leq t\right\}\longrightarrow\Phi(t). K n j ( ω , ( − ∞ , t ]) = n j ! 1 π ∑ 1 ⎩ ⎨ ⎧ s n j ( ω ) ∑ i c i , π ( i ) ( n j ) ( ω ) ≤ t ⎭ ⎬ ⎫ ⟶ Φ ( t ) .
Since the initial subsequence was arbitrary, the subsequence criterion and the version for the conditional distribution K n K_n K n yield
P ( T n ( Π ) ≤ t ∣ F n ) = K n ( ⋅ , ( − ∞ , t ] ) → P Φ ( t ) , \mathbb{P}(T_n^{(\Pi)} \le t \mid\mathcal{F}_n)=K_n(\cdot,(-\infty,t]) \xrightarrow{\mathbb{P}} \Phi(t), P ( T n ( Π ) ≤ t ∣ F n ) = K n ( ⋅ , ( − ∞ , t ]) P Φ ( t ) ,
as required.
Lemma 13 (Moments of permutation averages within rows). Let n ≥ 2 n \ge2 n ≥ 2 , let F n \mathcal{F}_n F n be a sigma-field and let ( h i k ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n (h_{ik})_{1\le i,k\le n} ( h ik ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n be an F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable real array. Let Π \Pi Π be a uniform permutation of { 1 , … , n } \{1,\ldots,n\} { 1 , … , n } , independent of F n \mathcal{F}_n F n . Define
h i ⋅ ≡ 1 n ∑ k h i k , h ⋅ k ≡ 1 n ∑ i h i k , h ⋅ ⋅ ≡ 1 n 2 ∑ i , k h i k , h_{i\cdot} \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_k h_{ik}, \qquad h_{\cdot k} \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_i h_{ik}, \qquad h_{\cdot\cdot} \equiv\frac{1}{n^2}\sum_{i,k}h_{ik}, h i ⋅ ≡ n 1 k ∑ h ik , h ⋅ k ≡ n 1 i ∑ h ik , h ⋅⋅ ≡ n 2 1 i , k ∑ h ik , and the doubly centered array
h ~ i k ≡ h i k − h i ⋅ − h ⋅ k + h ⋅ ⋅ . \widetilde{h}_{ik} \equiv h_{ik}-h_{i\cdot}-h_{\cdot k}+h_{\cdot\cdot}. h ik ≡ h ik − h i ⋅ − h ⋅ k + h ⋅⋅ . Then, conditional on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n ,
E [ 1 n ∑ i h i , Π ( i ) ∣ F n ] = h ⋅ ⋅ , (15) \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{1}{n}\sum_i h_{i,\Pi(i)}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right]=h_{\cdot\cdot}, \tag*{(15)} E [ n 1 i ∑ h i , Π ( i ) F n ] = h ⋅⋅ , (15) Var ( 1 n ∑ i h i , Π ( i ) ∣ F n ) = 1 n 2 ( n − 1 ) ∑ i , k h ~ i k 2 ≤ 1 n 2 ( n − 1 ) ∑ i , k h i k 2 . (16) \operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{1}{n}\sum_i h_{i,\Pi(i)}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right)=\frac{1}{n^2(n-1)}\sum_{i,k}\widetilde{h}_{ik}^{\,2}\le\frac{1}{n^2(n-1)}\sum_{i,k}h_{ik}^{\,2}. \tag*{(16)} Var ( n 1 i ∑ h i , Π ( i ) F n ) = n 2 ( n − 1 ) 1 i , k ∑ h ik 2 ≤ n 2 ( n − 1 ) 1 i , k ∑ h ik 2 . (16) In particular, let ( q i ) i (q_i)_i ( q i ) i and ( A i k ) i , k (A_{ik})_{i,k} ( A ik ) i , k be F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable, write A i ⋅ ≡ n − 1 ∑ k A i k A_{i\cdot}\equiv n^{-1}\sum_k A_{ik} A i ⋅ ≡ n − 1 ∑ k A ik , and suppose A i ⋅ = 0 A_{i\cdot}=0 A i ⋅ = 0 for every i i i . If h i k = q i A i k h_{ik}=q_iA_{ik} h ik = q i A ik , then
E [ 1 n ∑ i q i A i , Π ( i ) ∣ F n ] = 0 \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i q_iA_{i,\Pi(i)}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right]=0 E [ n 1 i ∑ q i A i , Π ( i ) F n ] = 0 and
Var ( 1 n ∑ i q i A i , Π ( i ) ∣ F n ) ≤ 1 n ( n − 1 ) ∑ i , k q i 2 A i k 2 . \operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i q_iA_{i,\Pi(i)}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right)\le\frac{1}{n(n-1)}\sum_{i,k}q_i^2A_{ik}^2. Var ( n 1 i ∑ q i A i , Π ( i ) F n ) ≤ n ( n − 1 ) 1 i , k ∑ q i 2 A ik 2 .
Proof. Put c i k ≡ h i k − h i ⋅ c_{ik}\equiv h_{ik}-h_{i\cdot} c ik ≡ h ik − h i ⋅ . Then
∑ k c i k = 0 , c ⋅ k = h ⋅ k − h ⋅ ⋅ , c i k − c ⋅ k = h ~ i k , \sum_k c_{ik}=0,\qquad c_{\cdot k}=h_{\cdot k}-h_{\cdot\cdot},\qquad c_{ik}-c_{\cdot k}=\widetilde{h}_{ik}, k ∑ c ik = 0 , c ⋅ k = h ⋅ k − h ⋅⋅ , c ik − c ⋅ k = h ik ,
and
1 n ∑ i h i , Π ( i ) = h ⋅ ⋅ + 1 n ∑ i c i , Π ( i ) . \frac{1}{n}\sum_i h_{i,\Pi(i)}=h_{\cdot\cdot}+\frac{1}{n}\sum_i c_{i,\Pi(i)}. n 1 i ∑ h i , Π ( i ) = h ⋅⋅ + n 1 i ∑ c i , Π ( i ) .
Conditional on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , the array ( c i k ) (c_{ik}) ( c ik ) and h ⋅ ⋅ h_{\cdot\cdot} h ⋅⋅ are fixed, and Π \Pi Π remains uniform. Applying Lemma 11(a)–(b) to ( c i k ) (c_{ik}) ( c ik ) therefore gives (16) and the equality in (17).
For the inequality, the definition of h ~ \widetilde{h} h gives
∑ k h ~ i k = 0 , ∑ i h ~ i k = 0. \sum_k\widetilde{h}_{ik}=0,\qquad\sum_i\widetilde{h}_{ik}=0. k ∑ h ik = 0 , i ∑ h ik = 0.
Consequently,
∑ i , k h ~ i k ( h i ⋅ + h ⋅ k − h ⋅ ⋅ ) = ∑ i h i ⋅ ∑ k h ~ i k + ∑ k h ⋅ k ∑ i h ~ i k − h ⋅ ⋅ ∑ i , k h ~ i k = 0. \sum_{i,k} \tilde{h}_{ik}(h_{i\cdot}+h_{\cdot k}-h_{\cdot\cdot})=\sum_i h_{i\cdot}\sum_k\tilde{h}_{ik}+\sum_k h_{\cdot k}\sum_i\tilde{h}_{ik}-h_{\cdot\cdot}\sum_{i,k}\tilde{h}_{ik}
=0. i , k ∑ h ~ ik ( h i ⋅ + h ⋅ k − h ⋅⋅ ) = i ∑ h i ⋅ k ∑ h ~ ik + k ∑ h ⋅ k i ∑ h ~ ik − h ⋅⋅ i , k ∑ h ~ ik = 0.
Expanding h i k = h ~ i k + h i ⋅ + h ⋅ k − h ⋅ ⋅ h_{ik}=\tilde{h}_{ik}+h_{i\cdot}+h_{\cdot k}-h_{\cdot\cdot} h ik = h ~ ik + h i ⋅ + h ⋅ k − h ⋅⋅ therefore gives
∑ i , k h i k 2 = ∑ i , k h ~ i k 2 + ∑ i , k ( h i ⋅ + h ⋅ k − h ⋅ ⋅ ) 2 ≥ ∑ i , k h ~ i k 2 . \sum_{i,k}h_{ik}^{2}=\sum_{i,k}\tilde{h}_{ik}^{2}+\sum_{i,k}(h_{i\cdot}+h_{\cdot k}-h_{\cdot\cdot})^{2}\geq\sum_{i,k}\tilde{h}_{ik}^{2}. i , k ∑ h ik 2 = i , k ∑ h ~ ik 2 + i , k ∑ ( h i ⋅ + h ⋅ k − h ⋅⋅ ) 2 ≥ i , k ∑ h ~ ik 2 .
Finally, if h i k = q i A i k h_{ik}=q_iA_{ik} h ik = q i A ik and A i ⋅ = 0 A_{i\cdot}=0 A i ⋅ = 0 , then
h i ⋅ = q i A i ⋅ = 0 , h ⋅ ⋅ = 0. h_{i\cdot}=q_iA_{i\cdot}=0,\qquad h_{\cdot\cdot}=0. h i ⋅ = q i A i ⋅ = 0 , h ⋅⋅ = 0.
Writing M n = n − 1 ∑ i h i , Π ( i ) M_n=n^{-1}\sum_i h_{i,\Pi(i)} M n = n − 1 ∑ i h i , Π ( i ) , we have n − 1 / 2 ∑ i q i A i , Π ( i ) = n M n n^{-1/2}\sum_i q_iA_{i,\Pi(i)}=\sqrt{n}M_n n − 1/2 ∑ i q i A i , Π ( i ) = n M n , so
E [ n M n ∣ F n ] = n h ⋅ ⋅ = 0 , \mathbb{E}[\sqrt{n}M_n\mid\mathcal{F}_n]=\sqrt{n}h_{\cdot\cdot}=0, E [ n M n ∣ F n ] = n h ⋅⋅ = 0 ,
Var ( n M n ∣ F n ) = n Var ( M n ∣ F n ) ≤ n n 2 ( n − 1 ) ∑ i , k h i k 2 = 1 n ( n − 1 ) ∑ i , k q i 2 A i k 2 . \operatorname{Var}(\sqrt{n}M_n\mid\mathcal{F}_n)=n\operatorname{Var}(M_n\mid\mathcal{F}_n)
\leq\frac{n}{n^{2}(n-1)}\sum_{i,k}h_{ik}^{2}
=\frac{1}{n(n-1)}\sum_{i,k}q_i^{2}A_{ik}^{2}. Var ( n M n ∣ F n ) = n Var ( M n ∣ F n ) ≤ n 2 ( n − 1 ) n i , k ∑ h ik 2 = n ( n − 1 ) 1 i , k ∑ q i 2 A ik 2 .
Lemma 14 (Studentizer transfer under mean-square perturbations). Let R n i ≡ U n i + Δ n i R_{ni}\equiv U_{ni}+\Delta_{ni} R ni ≡ U ni + Δ ni and write V ^ n ( R ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i R n i 2 − ( n − 1 ∑ i R n i ) 2 \widehat{V}_n(R)\equiv n^{-1}\sum_iR_{ni}^{2}-(n^{-1}\sum_iR_{ni})^{2} V n ( R ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i R ni 2 − ( n − 1 ∑ i R ni ) 2 . Let τ n 2 = O P ( 1 ) \tau_n^{2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) τ n 2 = O P ( 1 ) . Suppose
1 n ∑ i U n i 2 − τ n 2 = o P ( 1 ) , 1 n ∑ i U n i = O P ( 1 ) , 1 n ∑ i Δ n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{n}\sum_iU_{ni}^{2}-\tau_n^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1),\qquad
\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_iU_{ni}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1),\qquad
\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\Delta_{ni}^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n 1 i ∑ U ni 2 − τ n 2 = o P ( 1 ) , n 1 i ∑ U ni = O P ( 1 ) , n 1 i ∑ Δ ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) . Then
V ^ n ( R ) − τ n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \widehat{V}_n(R)-\tau_n^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). V n ( R ) − τ n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . If, in addition, τ n 2 \tau_n^{2} τ n 2 is bounded away from zero in probability, then V ^ n ( R ) / τ n 2 ⟶ P 1 \widehat{V}_n(R)/\tau_n^{2}\overset{\mathbb{P}}{\longrightarrow}1 V n ( R ) / τ n 2 ⟶ P 1 .
Proof. By Cauchy–Schwarz,
∣ 1 n ∑ i U n i Δ n i ∣ ≤ ( 1 n ∑ i U n i 2 ) 1 / 2 ( 1 n ∑ i Δ n i 2 ) 1 / 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_iU_{ni}\Delta_{ni}\right|
\leq\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_iU_{ni}^{2}\right)^{1/2}
\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\Delta_{ni}^{2}\right)^{1/2}
=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n 1 i ∑ U ni Δ ni ≤ ( n 1 i ∑ U ni 2 ) 1/2 ( n 1 i ∑ Δ ni 2 ) 1/2 = o P ( 1 ) . Hence n − 1 ∑ i R n i 2 = τ n 2 + o P ( 1 ) n^{-1}\sum_iR_{ni}^{2}=\tau_n^{2}+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n − 1 ∑ i R ni 2 = τ n 2 + o P ( 1 ) . Moreover,
∣ 1 n ∑ i Δ n i ∣ 2 ≤ 1 n ∑ i Δ n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) , 1 n ∑ i U n i = O P ( n − 1 / 2 ) = o P ( 1 ) . \left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\Delta_{ni}\right|^{2}\leq\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\Delta_{ni}^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1),\qquad
\frac{1}{n}\sum_iU_{ni}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(n^{-1/2})=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n 1 i ∑ Δ ni 2 ≤ n 1 i ∑ Δ ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) , n 1 i ∑ U ni = O P ( n − 1/2 ) = o P ( 1 ) . Thus ( n − 1 ∑ i R n i ) 2 = o P ( 1 ) (n^{-1}\sum_iR_{ni})^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) ( n − 1 ∑ i R ni ) 2 = o P ( 1 ) , proving the first claim. The ratio statement follows from the assumed lower bound.
Auxiliary regularity conditions
The conditions collected in this section are the technical regularity requirements used in the asymptotic analysis of § 3 and § 4 . We first state the condition on the fourth moment of the outcome shared by all three procedures. The remaining assumptions are then grouped according to the section in which the corresponding procedure is introduced.
Shared moment conditions on the outcome
Assumption 6 (Shared moment conditions on the outcome). Assume
C Y , 4 ≡ ess sup z E [ ∣ Y ∣ 4 ∣ Z = z ] < ∞ . C_{Y,4} \equiv\operatorname{ess\,sup}_{z}\mathbb{E}\left[|Y|^{4}\mid Z=z\right] < \infty. C Y , 4 ≡ ess sup z E [ ∣ Y ∣ 4 ∣ Z = z ] < ∞.
Regularity conditions for Section 3: the GLM score test
For μ \mu μ in the mean space and a generic dispersion value ϑ \vartheta ϑ , define
c ϑ ( μ ) ≡ 1 V ϑ ( μ ) g ′ ( μ ) , W ϑ ( μ ) ≡ 1 V ϑ ( μ ) g ′ ( μ ) 2 , κ ϑ ( μ ) ≡ ∂ μ c ϑ ( μ ) g ′ ( μ ) . c_{\vartheta}(\mu) \equiv\frac{1}{V_{\vartheta}(\mu)g'(\mu)}, \qquad W_{\vartheta}(\mu) \equiv\frac{1}{V_{\vartheta}(\mu)g'(\mu)^2}, \qquad\kappa_{\vartheta}(\mu) \equiv\frac{\partial_{\mu}c_{\vartheta}(\mu)}{g'(\mu)}. c ϑ ( μ ) ≡ V ϑ ( μ ) g ′ ( μ ) 1 , W ϑ ( μ ) ≡ V ϑ ( μ ) g ′ ( μ ) 2 1 , κ ϑ ( μ ) ≡ g ′ ( μ ) ∂ μ c ϑ ( μ ) .
Write c ⋆ = c ϑ ⋆ c_{\star}=c_{\vartheta_{\star}} c ⋆ = c ϑ ⋆ , W ⋆ = W ϑ ⋆ W_{\star}=W_{\vartheta_{\star}} W ⋆ = W ϑ ⋆ , and κ ⋆ = κ ϑ ⋆ \kappa_{\star}=\kappa_{\vartheta_{\star}} κ ⋆ = κ ϑ ⋆ .
Assumption 7 (GLM auxiliary regularity). In addition to Assumption 1 and Assumption 6, assume:
(i) There is a constant C Z < ∞ C_Z<\infty C Z < ∞ such that ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z \lVert Z_i\rVert\le C_Z ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z almost surely, and one coordinate of Z i Z_i Z i is identically one.
(ii) E [ Z i Z i T ] \mathbb{E}[Z_iZ_i^{\mathsf{T}}] E [ Z i Z i T ] is positive definite.
(iii) Let
K μ ≡ { g − 1 ( z T β ) : ∥ z ∥ ≤ C Z } . K_{\mu}\equiv\left\{g^{-1}(z^{\mathsf{T}}\beta):\lVert z\rVert\le C_Z\right\}. K μ ≡ { g − 1 ( z T β ) : ∥ z ∥ ≤ C Z } . There are an open neighbourhood N \mathcal{N} N of K μ K_{\mu} K μ within the mean space and a compact interval Θ 0 \Theta_0 Θ 0 of dispersion values containing ϑ ⋆ \vartheta_{\star} ϑ ⋆ in its interior. The inverse link g − 1 g^{-1} g − 1 is continuously differentiable with bounded derivative on g ( N ) g(\mathcal{N}) g ( N ) , and μ ↦ c ϑ ( μ ) \mu\mapsto c_{\vartheta}(\mu) μ ↦ c ϑ ( μ ) is continuously differentiable on N \mathcal{N} N for every ϑ ∈ Θ 0 \vartheta\in\Theta_0 ϑ ∈ Θ 0 .
There are deterministic constants 0 < v − ≤ v + < ∞ 0<v_{-}\le v_{+}<\infty 0 < v − ≤ v + < ∞ and 0 < g − ≤ g + < ∞ 0<g_{-}\le g_{+}<\infty 0 < g − ≤ g + < ∞ such that, for all ( μ , ϑ ) ∈ N × Θ 0 (\mu,\vartheta)\in\mathcal{N}\times\Theta_0 ( μ , ϑ ) ∈ N × Θ 0 ,
v − ≤ V ϑ ( μ ) ≤ v + , g − ≤ ∣ g ′ ( μ ) ∣ ≤ g + . v_{-}\le V_{\vartheta}(\mu)\le v_{+}, \qquad g_{-}\le\lvert g'(\mu)\rvert\le g_{+}. v − ≤ V ϑ ( μ ) ≤ v + , g − ≤ ∣ g ′ ( μ )∣ ≤ g + .
There are also deterministic constants C 0 , L 0 < ∞ C_0, L_0 < \infty C 0 , L 0 < ∞ such that, for every f ∈ { c , W , κ } f \in\{c,W,\kappa\} f ∈ { c , W , κ } and all ( μ , ϑ ) , ( μ ′ , ϑ ′ ) ∈ N × Θ 0 (\mu,\vartheta),(\mu',\vartheta') \in\mathcal{N} \times\Theta_0 ( μ , ϑ ) , ( μ ′ , ϑ ′ ) ∈ N × Θ 0 ,
∣ f ϑ ( μ ) ∣ ≤ C 0 , ∣ f ϑ ( μ ) − f ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ ≤ L 0 ( ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ ) . |f_{\vartheta}(\mu)| \le C_0,\qquad|f_{\vartheta}(\mu)-f_{\vartheta'}(\mu')| \le L_0\left(|\mu-\mu'|+|\vartheta-\vartheta'|\right). ∣ f ϑ ( μ ) ∣ ≤ C 0 , ∣ f ϑ ( μ ) − f ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ ≤ L 0 ( ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ ) .
(iv) The limit of the profile information and the permutation score variance are positive, respectively:
I γ ≡ E [ R i 2 ] > 0 , E [ S i ] > 0. I_{\gamma} \equiv\mathbb{E}[R_i^2] > 0,\qquad\mathbb{E}[S_i] > 0. I γ ≡ E [ R i 2 ] > 0 , E [ S i ] > 0.
(v) The observed oracle score has finite fourth moment:
E [ ( δ i ξ i ) 4 ] < ∞ . \mathbb{E}[(\delta_i\xi_i)^4] < \infty. E [( δ i ξ i ) 4 ] < ∞.
Regularity conditions for Section 4: the GCM and PCM tests
Assumption 8 (GCM auxiliary regularity). In addition to Assumption 6, assume:
(i) X \mathbf{X} X has a uniformly bounded conditional fourth moment:
C X , 4 ≡ ess sup z E [ ∣ X ∣ 4 ∣ Z = z ] < ∞ . C_{\mathrm{X},4} \equiv\operatorname{ess\,sup}_{z}\mathbb{E}[|\mathbf{X}|^{4}\mid Z=z] < \infty. C X , 4 ≡ ess sup z E [ ∣ X ∣ 4 ∣ Z = z ] < ∞. (ii) The variance of the observed oracle summand is nondegenerate:
σ G C M 2 ≡ Var ( ( X − μ x ( Z ) ) ( Y − μ y ( Z ) ) ) > 0. \sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^{2} \equiv\operatorname{Var}((\mathbf{X}-\mu_x(Z))(\mathbf{Y}-\mu_y(Z))) > 0. σ GCM 2 ≡ Var (( X − μ x ( Z )) ( Y − μ y ( Z ))) > 0.
Assumption 9 (PCM auxiliary regularity). Let H n \mathcal{H}_n H n be the sigma-field generated by the training data D 2 \mathcal{D}_2 D 2 , the independent split, and all learner seeds. In addition to Assumption 6, assume:
(i) There exists a deterministic constant c Y > 0 c_Y>0 c Y > 0 such that
Var ( Y ∣ Z = z ) ≥ c Y for almost every z . \operatorname{Var}(Y\mid Z=z)\ge c_Y \qquad\text{for almost every }z. Var ( Y ∣ Z = z ) ≥ c Y for almost every z . (ii) The observed scale of the learned direction satisfies P ( σ f , n 2 = 0 ) → 0 \mathbb{P}(\sigma_{f,n}^{2}=0)\to0 P ( σ f , n 2 = 0 ) → 0 , and, writing
a ≡ f ^ ( X , Z ) − μ f ( Z ) , a\equiv\hat f(\mathbf{X},Z)-\mu_f(Z), a ≡ f ^ ( X , Z ) − μ f ( Z ) , ess sup z E [ a 2 ∣ Z = z , H n ] σ f , n 2 = O P ( 1 ) , E [ a 4 ∣ H n ] σ f , n 4 = O P ( 1 ) . (17) \operatorname{ess\,sup}_{z}\frac{\mathbb{E}[a^{2}\mid Z=z,\mathcal{H}_n]}{\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1),\qquad\frac{\mathbb{E}[a^{4}\mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{\sigma_{f,n}^{4}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1). \tag*{(17)} ess sup z σ f , n 2 E [ a 2 ∣ Z = z , H n ] = O P ( 1 ) , σ f , n 4 E [ a 4 ∣ H n ] = O P ( 1 ) . (17) (iii) The scale under the product law satisfies P ( σ f , n , p e r m 2 = 0 ) → 0 \mathbb{P}(\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}=0)\to0 P ( σ f , n , perm 2 = 0 ) → 0 . Moreover, there is a nonnegative H n \mathcal{H}_n H n -measurable envelope F F F such that, almost surely, for all x , z x,z x , z ,
∣ f ^ ( x , z ) − b p e r m ( z ) ∣ ≤ F ( x ) , E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] σ f , n , p e r m 4 = O P ( 1 ) . (18) |\hat f(x,z)-b^{\mathrm{perm}}(z)|\le F(x),\qquad\frac{\mathbb{E}[F(\mathbf{X})^{4}\mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{4}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1). \tag*{(18)} ∣ f ^ ( x , z ) − b perm ( z ) ∣ ≤ F ( x ) , σ f , n , perm 4 E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] = O P ( 1 ) . (18)
Consequences for the PCM permutation array
Proposition 5 (Approximation under the product law for the PCM permutation array). Under Assumptions 6 and 9(iii), let
n ≡ ∣ D 1 ∣ , B i k ≡ f ^ ( X k , Z i ) , B i ⋅ ≡ 1 n ∑ k ∈ D 1 B i k . n\equiv|\mathcal{D}_1|,\qquad B_{ik}\equiv\hat f(X_k,Z_i),\qquad B_{i\cdot}\equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_{k\in\mathcal{D}_1}B_{ik}. n ≡ ∣ D 1 ∣ , B ik ≡ f ^ ( X k , Z i ) , B i ⋅ ≡ n 1 k ∈ D 1 ∑ B ik .
All sums and maxima below are over indices in D 1 \mathcal{D}_1 D 1 . Then
1 n 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i , k ∈ D 1 ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 ⟶ P 1 , (19) \frac{1}{n^2\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_{i,k\in\mathcal{D}_1}(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2 \overset{\mathbb{P}}{\longrightarrow} 1, \tag*{(19)} n 2 σ f , n , perm 2 1 i , k ∈ D 1 ∑ ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 ⟶ P 1 , (19)
max i n − 1 ∑ k ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( 1 ) , (20) \frac{\max_i n^{-1}\sum_{k}(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1), \tag*{(20)} σ f , n , perm 2 max i n − 1 ∑ k ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) , (20)
max i , k { Y i − μ y ( Z i ) } 2 ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 n σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (21) \frac{\max_{i,k}\{Y_i-\mu_y(Z_i)\}^2(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2}{n\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). \tag*{(21)} n σ f , n , perm 2 max i , k { Y i − μ y ( Z i ) } 2 ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (21)
Moreover,
1 n σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 { B i ⋅ − b p e r m ( Z i ) } 2 = O P ( n − 1 ) , (22) \frac{1}{n\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_{i\in\mathcal{D}_1}\{B_{i\cdot}-b^{\mathrm{perm}}(Z_i)\}^2=O_{\mathbb{P}}(n^{-1}), \tag*{(22)} n σ f , n , perm 2 1 i ∈ D 1 ∑ { B i ⋅ − b perm ( Z i ) } 2 = O P ( n − 1 ) , (22)
and if E n , y P C M = o P ( 1 ) E_{n,y}^{\mathrm{PCM}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) E n , y PCM = o P ( 1 ) , then
1 n 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i , k ∈ D 1 { μ y ( Z i ) − μ ^ y ( Z i ) } 2 ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (23) \frac{1}{n^2\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_{i,k\in\mathcal{D}_1}\{\mu_y(Z_i)-\widehat{\mu}_y(Z_i)\}^2(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). \tag*{(23)} n 2 σ f , n , perm 2 1 i , k ∈ D 1 ∑ { μ y ( Z i ) − μ y ( Z i ) } 2 ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (23)
Proof. Write S n 2 = σ f , n , p e r m 2 S_n^2=\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2 S n 2 = σ f , n , perm 2 and work on { s n 2 > 0 } \{s_n^2>0\} { s n 2 > 0 } , whose probability tends to one by Assumption 9(iii). Set
h ( x , z ) ≡ f ^ ( x , z ) − b p e r m ( z ) , H i k ≡ h ( X k , Z i ) , H ‾ i ≡ 1 n ∑ k H i k . h(x,z)\equiv\widehat{f}(x,z)-b^{\mathrm{perm}}(z),\qquad H_{ik}\equiv h(X_k,Z_i),\qquad\overline{H}_i\equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_k H_{ik}. h ( x , z ) ≡ f ( x , z ) − b perm ( z ) , H ik ≡ h ( X k , Z i ) , H i ≡ n 1 k ∑ H ik .
Given H n \mathcal{H}_n H n , the inference observations are i.i.d. with their original law, and
∫ h ( x , z ) d P X ( x ) = 0 , ∬ h ( x , z ) 2 d P X ( x ) d P Z ( z ) = s n 2 . \int h(x,z)\,dP_X(x)=0,\qquad\iint h(x,z)^2\,dP_X(x)\,dP_Z(z)=s_n^2. ∫ h ( x , z ) d P X ( x ) = 0 , ∬ h ( x , z ) 2 d P X ( x ) d P Z ( z ) = s n 2 .
Since B i k − B i ⋅ = H i k − H ‾ i B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot}=H_{ik}-\overline{H}_i B ik − B i ⋅ = H ik − H i ,
1 n 2 ∑ i , k ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 = 1 n 2 ∑ i , k H i k 2 − 1 n ∑ i H ‾ i 2 . (24) \frac{1}{n^2}\sum_{i,k}(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2=\frac{1}{n^2}\sum_{i,k}H_{ik}^2-\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\overline{H}_i^2. \tag*{(24)} n 2 1 i , k ∑ ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = n 2 1 i , k ∑ H ik 2 − n 1 i ∑ H i 2 . (24)
By (19) and conditional Jensen’s inequality, for r ∈ { 2 , 4 } r\in\{2,4\} r ∈ { 2 , 4 } ,
E [ F ( X ) r ∣ H n ] s n r ≤ { E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] s n 4 } r / 4 = O P ( 1 ) . (25) \frac{\mathbb{E}[F(X)^r\mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{s_n^r}\leq\left\{\frac{\mathbb{E}[F(X)^4\mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{s_n^4}\right\}^{r/4}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1). \tag*{(25)} s n r E [ F ( X ) r ∣ H n ] ≤ { s n 4 E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] } r /4 = O P ( 1 ) . (25)
Let
U n ≡ 1 n ( n − 1 ) ∑ i ≠ k H i k 2 . U_n\equiv\frac{1}{n(n-1)}\sum_{i\ne k}H_{ik}^2. U n ≡ n ( n − 1 ) 1 i = k ∑ H ik 2 .
For i ≠ k i\ne k i = k , X k X_k X k and Z i Z_i Z i are independent given H n \mathcal{H}_n H n , so E [ U n ∣ H n ] = s n 2 \mathbb{E}[U_n\mid\mathcal{H}_n]=s_n^2 E [ U n ∣ H n ] = s n 2 . Two summands H i k 2 H_{ik}^2 H ik 2 and H j ℓ 2 H_{j\ell}^2 H j ℓ 2 are independent given H n \mathcal{H}_n H n whenever { i , k } ∩ { j , ℓ } = ∅ \{i,k\}\cap\{j,\ell\}=\varnothing { i , k } ∩ { j , ℓ } = ∅ . For each ordered pair ( i , k ) (i,k) ( i , k ) with i ≠ k i\ne k i = k , at most 4 ( n − 1 ) 4(n-1) 4 ( n − 1 ) ordered pairs ( j , ℓ ) (j,\ell) ( j , ℓ ) , j ≠ ℓ j\ne\ell j = ℓ , share an index with ( i , k ) (i,k) ( i , k ) . The envelope and conditional Cauchy–Schwarz give
∣ Cov ( H i k 2 , H j ℓ 2 ∣ H n ) ∣ ≤ 2 E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] . \left|\operatorname{Cov}(H_{ik}^2,H_{j\ell}^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n)\right|\leq2\mathbb{E}[F(X)^4\mid\mathcal{H}_n]. Cov ( H ik 2 , H j ℓ 2 ∣ H n ) ≤ 2 E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] .
Consequently,
Var ( U n ∣ H n ) ≤ n ( n − 1 ) 4 ( n − 1 ) 2 E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] n 2 ( n − 1 ) 2 = 8 n E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] = O P ( s n 4 / n ) . \operatorname{Var}(U_n \mid\mathcal{H}_n) \le\frac{n(n-1)4(n-1)2\mathbb{E}[F(\mathbf{X})^4 \mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{n^2(n-1)^2}
= \frac{8}{n}\mathbb{E}[F(\mathbf{X})^4 \mid\mathcal{H}_n] = O_{\mathrm{P}}(s_n^4/n). Var ( U n ∣ H n ) ≤ n 2 ( n − 1 ) 2 n ( n − 1 ) 4 ( n − 1 ) 2 E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] = n 8 E [ F ( X ) 4 ∣ H n ] = O P ( s n 4 / n ) .
Thus E [ U n / s n 2 − 1 ∣ H n ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[U_n/s_n^2-1 \mid\mathcal{H}_n]=0 E [ U n / s n 2 − 1 ∣ H n ] = 0 and Var ( U n / s n 2 − 1 ∣ H n ) = O P ( n − 1 ) \operatorname{Var}(U_n/s_n^2-1 \mid\mathcal{H}_n)=O_{\mathrm{P}}(n^{-1}) Var ( U n / s n 2 − 1 ∣ H n ) = O P ( n − 1 ) . Lemma 8(b) gives
U n / s n 2 ⟶ P 1. U_n/s_n^2 \overset{\mathrm{P}}{\longrightarrow} 1. U n / s n 2 ⟶ P 1.
For the diagonal contribution, conditional Markov and the r = 2 r=2 r = 2 case of (25) give
n − 1 ∑ i F ( X i ) 2 s n 2 = O P ( 1 ) , n − 2 ∑ i H i i 2 s n 2 ≤ 1 n n − 1 ∑ i F ( X i ) 2 s n 2 = O P ( n − 1 ) . \frac{n^{-1}\sum_i F(X_i)^2}{s_n^2}=O_{\mathrm{P}}(1), \qquad\frac{n^{-2}\sum_i H_{ii}^2}{s_n^2}\leq\frac{1}{n}\frac{n^{-1}\sum_i F(X_i)^2}{s_n^2}=O_{\mathrm{P}}(n^{-1}). s n 2 n − 1 ∑ i F ( X i ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) , s n 2 n − 2 ∑ i H ii 2 ≤ n 1 s n 2 n − 1 ∑ i F ( X i ) 2 = O P ( n − 1 ) .
For the row means, conditional on ( X i , Z i , H n ) (X_i,Z_i,\mathcal{H}_n) ( X i , Z i , H n ) , the variables H i k H_{ik} H ik , k ≠ i k\ne i k = i , are independent and
E [ H i k ∣ X i , Z i , H n ] = ∫ h ( x , Z i ) d P X ( x ) = 0. \mathbb{E}[H_{ik}\mid X_i,Z_i,\mathcal{H}_n]=\int h(x,Z_i)\,dP_X(x)=0. E [ H ik ∣ X i , Z i , H n ] = ∫ h ( x , Z i ) d P X ( x ) = 0.
Since H i i H_{ii} H ii is measurable with respect to this conditioning information, expanding H ˉ i 2 \bar{H}_i^2 H ˉ i 2 and taking expectations gives
E [ H ˉ i 2 ∣ H n ] = 1 n 2 E [ H i i 2 ∣ H n ] + 1 n 2 ∑ k ≠ i E [ H i k 2 ∣ H n ] = 1 n 2 E [ H i i 2 ∣ H n ] + n − 1 n 2 s n 2 ≤ 1 n 2 E [ F ( X ) 2 ∣ H n ] + n − 1 n 2 s n 2 . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[\bar{H}_i^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n]=\frac{1}{n^2}\mathbb{E}[H_{ii}^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n]+\frac{1}{n^2}\sum_{k\ne i}\mathbb{E}[H_{ik}^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n] \\
&=\frac{1}{n^2}\mathbb{E}[H_{ii}^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n]+\frac{n-1}{n^2}s_n^2 \\
&\leq\frac{1}{n^2}\mathbb{E}[F(\mathbf{X})^2\mid\mathcal{H}_n]+\frac{n-1}{n^2}s_n^2.
\end{aligned} E [ H ˉ i 2 ∣ H n ] = n 2 1 E [ H ii 2 ∣ H n ] + n 2 1 k = i ∑ E [ H ik 2 ∣ H n ] = n 2 1 E [ H ii 2 ∣ H n ] + n 2 n − 1 s n 2 ≤ n 2 1 E [ F ( X ) 2 ∣ H n ] + n 2 n − 1 s n 2 .
Dividing by s n 2 s_n^2 s n 2 , averaging over i i i , and using the r = 2 r=2 r = 2 case of (25) , conditional Markov yields
1 n s n 2 ∑ i H ˉ i 2 = O P ( n − 1 ) . \frac{1}{ns_n^2}\sum_i\bar{H}_i^2=O_{\mathrm{P}}(n^{-1}). n s n 2 1 i ∑ H ˉ i 2 = O P ( n − 1 ) .
Since H ˉ i = B i ⋅ − b p e r m ( Z i ) \bar{H}_i=B_{i\cdot}-b^{\mathrm{perm}}(Z_i) H ˉ i = B i ⋅ − b perm ( Z i ) , this proves (22) . Substituting into (24) gives
∑ i , k ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 n 2 s n 2 = n − 1 n U n s n 2 + ∑ i H i i 2 n 2 s n 2 − ∑ i H ˉ i 2 n s n 2 ⟶ P 1 , \frac{\sum_{i,k}(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2}{n^2s_n^2}
=\frac{n-1}{n}\frac{U_n}{s_n^2}+\frac{\sum_i H_{ii}^2}{n^2s_n^2}-\frac{\sum_i\bar{H}_i^2}{ns_n^2}
\overset{\mathrm{P}}{\longrightarrow}1, n 2 s n 2 ∑ i , k ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = n n − 1 s n 2 U n + n 2 s n 2 ∑ i H ii 2 − n s n 2 ∑ i H ˉ i 2 ⟶ P 1 ,
which proves (19) .
For the row bound,
max i 1 n ∑ k ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 = max i { 1 n ∑ k H i k 2 − H ˉ i 2 } ≤ 1 n ∑ k F ( X k ) 2 = O P ( s n 2 ) , \max_i\frac{1}{n}\sum_k(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2
=\max_i\left\{\frac{1}{n}\sum_k H_{ik}^2-\bar{H}_i^2\right\}
\leq\frac{1}{n}\sum_k F(X_k)^2=O_{\mathrm{P}}(s_n^2), i max n 1 k ∑ ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = i max { n 1 k ∑ H ik 2 − H ˉ i 2 } ≤ n 1 k ∑ F ( X k ) 2 = O P ( s n 2 ) ,
proving (20) . If E n , y P C M = O P ( 1 ) E_{n,y}^{\mathrm{PCM}}=O_{\mathrm{P}}(1) E n , y PCM = O P ( 1 ) , put e y , i = μ y ( Z i ) − μ ^ y ( Z i ) e_{y,i}=\mu_y(Z_i)-\hat{\mu}_y(Z_i) e y , i = μ y ( Z i ) − μ ^ y ( Z i ) . Then
1 n 2 s n 2 ∑ i , k e y , i 2 ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 ≤ E n , y P C M max i n − 1 ∑ k ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 s n 2 = O P ( 1 ) , \frac{1}{n^2s_n^2}\sum_{i,k}e_{y,i}^2(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2
\leq E_{n,y}^{\mathrm{PCM}}\frac{\max_i n^{-1}\sum_k(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2}{s_n^2}=O_{\mathrm{P}}(1), n 2 s n 2 1 i , k ∑ e y , i 2 ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 ≤ E n , y PCM s n 2 max i n − 1 ∑ k ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) ,
which proves (23) .
Finally, ∣ H i k − H ˉ i ∣ ≤ 2 max k F ( X k ) |H_{ik}-\bar{H}_i| \le2\max_k F(X_k) ∣ H ik − H ˉ i ∣ ≤ 2 max k F ( X k ) . Put b ≡ Y − μ y ( Z ) b \equiv Y-\mu_y(Z) b ≡ Y − μ y ( Z ) and b i ≡ Y i − μ y ( Z i ) b_i \equiv Y_i-\mu_y(Z_i) b i ≡ Y i − μ y ( Z i ) . By Remark 15, E [ b 4 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[b^4] < \infty E [ b 4 ] < ∞ . For every ε > 0 \varepsilon> 0 ε > 0 ,
P ( max i ∣ b i ∣ > ε n 1 / 4 ) ≤ n P ( ∣ b ∣ > ε n 1 / 4 ) ≤ ε − 4 E [ b 4 1 { ∣ b ∣ > ε n 1 / 4 } ] ⟶ 0. \mathbb{P}\left(\max_i |b_i| > \varepsilon n^{1/4}\right) \le n\mathbb{P}\left(|b| > \varepsilon n^{1/4}\right)
\le\varepsilon^{-4}\mathbb{E}\left[b^4 1\{|b| > \varepsilon n^{1/4}\}\right] \longrightarrow0. P ( i max ∣ b i ∣ > ε n 1/4 ) ≤ n P ( ∣ b ∣ > ε n 1/4 ) ≤ ε − 4 E [ b 4 1 { ∣ b ∣ > ε n 1/4 } ] ⟶ 0.
Thus max i b i 2 = O P ( n 1 / 2 ) \max_i b_i^2 = O_{\mathbb{P}}(n^{1/2}) max i b i 2 = O P ( n 1/2 ) . Lemma 9, applied to F ( X k ) / s n F(X_k)/s_n F ( X k ) / s n conditional on H n \mathcal{H}_n H n with q = 4 q=4 q = 4 , gives
max k F ( X k ) 2 s n 2 = O P ( n 1 / 2 ) . \frac{\max_k F(X_k)^2}{s_n^2} = O_{\mathbb{P}}(n^{1/2}). s n 2 max k F ( X k ) 2 = O P ( n 1/2 ) .
Therefore
max i , k b i 2 ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 n s n 2 ≤ 4 max i b i 2 n 1 / 2 max k F ( X k ) 2 n 1 / 2 s n 2 = O P ( 1 ) , \frac{\max_{i,k} b_i^2(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2}{n s_n^2}
\le4\frac{\max_i b_i^2}{n^{1/2}}\frac{\max_k F(X_k)^2}{n^{1/2}s_n^2}
=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1), n s n 2 max i , k b i 2 ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 ≤ 4 n 1/2 max i b i 2 n 1/2 s n 2 max k F ( X k ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) ,
proving (21) .
Proofs of size validity
Finite-sample validity
Proof of Proposition 1
Proof. By hypothesis, the joint distribution of the data is invariant under G \mathcal{G} G . For each π ∈ G \pi\in\mathcal{G} π ∈ G , T n ( π ) T_n^{(\pi)} T n ( π ) is the same statistic evaluated on the transformed data. Theorem 1 of Hemerik and Goeman [16 ] therefore gives
P { T n > Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) } ≤ α . \mathbb{P}\{T_n > Q_{1-\alpha}(T_n^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n)\} \le\alpha. P { T n > Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n )} ≤ α .
For Monte Carlo calibration, take the identity together with B B B independent uniform draws Π 1 , … , Π B \Pi_1,\ldots,\Pi_B Π 1 , … , Π B from G \mathcal{G} G . By Theorem 2 and Section 3.4 of Hemerik and Goeman [16 ] ,
p = 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n ( Π b ) ≥ T n } B + 1 p=\frac{1+\sum_{b=1}^{B}1\{T_n^{(\Pi_b)}\ge T_n\}}{B+1} p = B + 1 1 + ∑ b = 1 B 1 { T n ( Π b ) ≥ T n }
is super-uniform, so P ( p ≤ α ) ≤ α \mathbb{P}(p\le\alpha)\le\alpha P ( p ≤ α ) ≤ α . Under H 0 M I H_0^{\mathrm{MI}} H 0 MI , the i.i.d. sample satisfies ( X ( π ) , Y , Z ) = d ( X , Y , Z ) (X^{(\pi)},Y,Z)\overset{d}{=}(X,Y,Z) ( X ( π ) , Y , Z ) = d ( X , Y , Z ) for every permutation π \pi π , which verifies the stated special case.
Oracle approximation and calibration
Proof of Theorem 1
Proof. All ratios below are evaluated on the events where their scales are positive; arbitrary fixed conventions on the complementary events do not affect any limit, since their probabilities tend to zero. Define the oracle sums and second moments by
S s , n ≡ 1 n ∑ i U n i , M s , n ≡ 1 n ∑ i U n i 2 , S_{s,n} \equiv\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i U_{ni}, \qquad M_{s,n} \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_i U_{ni}^{2}, S s , n ≡ n 1 i ∑ U ni , M s , n ≡ n 1 i ∑ U ni 2 ,
S p , n ≡ 1 n ∑ i C n , Π ( i ) , M p , n ≡ 1 n ∑ i C n , Π ( i ) 2 . S_{p,n} \equiv\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i C_{n,\Pi(i)}, \qquad M_{p,n} \equiv\frac{1}{n}\sum_i C_{n,\Pi(i)}^{2}. S p , n ≡ n 1 i ∑ C n , Π ( i ) , M p , n ≡ n 1 i ∑ C n , Π ( i ) 2 .
Step 1: Observed oracle Let H n ⊆ F n \mathcal{H}_n \subseteq\mathcal{F}_n H n ⊆ F n be the auxiliary conditioning sigma-field in condition (i). Conditional on H n \mathcal{H}_n H n , the variables U n 1 , … , U n n U_{n1},\ldots,U_{nn} U n 1 , … , U nn are i.i.d. with mean zero and variance σ s , n 2 \sigma_{s,n}^{2} σ s , n 2 . By condition (i),
∑ i = 1 n E [ ∣ U n i ∣ 4 ∣ H n ] { ∑ i = 1 n E [ U n i 2 ∣ H n ] } 2 = E [ U n 1 4 ∣ H n ] n σ s , n 4 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\sum_{i=1}^{n}\mathbb{E}[|U_{ni}|^{4}\mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{\left\{\sum_{i=1}^{n}\mathbb{E}[U_{ni}^{2}\mid\mathcal{H}_n]\right\}^{2}}=\frac{\mathbb{E}[U_{n1}^{4}\mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{n\sigma_{s,n}^{4}}=o_P(1). { ∑ i = 1 n E [ U ni 2 ∣ H n ] } 2 ∑ i = 1 n E [ ∣ U ni ∣ 4 ∣ H n ] = n σ s , n 4 E [ U n 1 4 ∣ H n ] = o P ( 1 ) .
Lemma 6 gives
S s , n σ s , n ∣ H n → d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) , S s , n σ s , n → d N ( 0 , 1 ) , \left.\frac{S_{s,n}}{\sigma_{s,n}}\right|\mathcal{H}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} N(0,1), \qquad\frac{S_{s,n}}{\sigma_{s,n}}\xrightarrow{d}N(0,1), σ s , n S s , n H n d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) , σ s , n S s , n d N ( 0 , 1 ) ,
by Lemma 4. Moreover,
E [ M s , n σ s , n 2 − 1 ∣ H n ] = 0 , Var ( M s , n σ s , n 2 ∣ H n ) ≤ E [ U n 1 4 ∣ H n ] n σ s , n 4 = o P ( 1 ) . \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{M_{s,n}}{\sigma_{s,n}^{2}}-1\right|\mathcal{H}_n\right]=0,\qquad\operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{M_{s,n}}{\sigma_{s,n}^{2}}\right|\mathcal{H}_n\right)\leq\frac{\mathbb{E}[U_{n1}^{4}\mid\mathcal{H}_n]}{n\sigma_{s,n}^{4}}=o_P(1). E [ σ s , n 2 M s , n − 1 H n ] = 0 , Var ( σ s , n 2 M s , n H n ) ≤ n σ s , n 4 E [ U n 1 4 ∣ H n ] = o P ( 1 ) .
Applying Lemma 8(b) to M s , n / σ s , n 2 − 1 M_{s,n}/\sigma_{s,n}^{2}-1 M s , n / σ s , n 2 − 1 with G n = H n \mathcal{G}_n=\mathcal{H}_n G n = H n yields
M s , n σ s , n 2 → p 1. \frac{M_{s,n}}{\sigma_{s,n}^{2}}\xrightarrow{p}1. σ s , n 2 M s , n p 1.
Step 2: Permutation oracle Put D i k ≡ C n , i k − C n , ⋅ k D_{ik}\equiv C_{n,ik}-C_{n,\cdot k} D ik ≡ C n , ik − C n , ⋅ k , using the column means C n , ⋅ k C_{n,\cdot k} C n , ⋅ k from condition (ii). Centering within each row implies that ( D i k ) (D_{ik}) ( D ik ) has zero row and column sums. Conditionally on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , Lemma 11(a)–(b) gives
E [ S p , n ∣ F n ] = 0 , \mathbb{E}[S_{p,n}\mid\mathcal{F}_n]=0, E [ S p , n ∣ F n ] = 0 ,
v p , n 2 ≡ Var ( S p , n ∣ F n ) = 1 n ( n − 1 ) ∑ i , k D i k 2 = n n − 1 σ p , n 2 − 1 n − 1 ∑ k C n , ⋅ k 2 . v_{p,n}^{2}\equiv\operatorname{Var}(S_{p,n}\mid\mathcal{F}_n)=\frac{1}{n(n-1)}\sum_{i,k}D_{ik}^{2}=\frac{n}{n-1}\sigma_{p,n}^{2}-\frac{1}{n-1}\sum_k C_{n,\cdot k}^{2}. v p , n 2 ≡ Var ( S p , n ∣ F n ) = n ( n − 1 ) 1 i , k ∑ D ik 2 = n − 1 n σ p , n 2 − n − 1 1 k ∑ C n , ⋅ k 2 .
The assumption on the column mean gives v p , n 2 / σ p , n 2 → p 1 v_{p,n}^{2}/\sigma_{p,n}^{2}\xrightarrow{p}1 v p , n 2 / σ p , n 2 p 1 ; in particular, v p , n 2 > 0 v_{p,n}^{2}>0 v p , n 2 > 0 with probability tending to one. Since max i , k D i k 2 ≤ 4 max i , k C n , i k 2 \max_{i,k}D_{ik}^{2}\leq4\max_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2} max i , k D ik 2 ≤ 4 max i , k C n , ik 2 ,
max i , k D i k 2 n − 1 ∑ i , k D i k 2 ≤ 4 n n − 1 max i , k C n , i k 2 n σ p , n 2 σ p , n 2 v p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\max_{i,k}D_{ik}^{2}}{n^{-1}\sum_{i,k}D_{ik}^{2}}\leq\frac{4n}{n-1}\frac{\max_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2}}{n\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}\frac{\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}{v_{p,n}^{2}}=o_P(1). n − 1 ∑ i , k D ik 2 max i , k D ik 2 ≤ n − 1 4 n n σ p , n 2 max i , k C n , ik 2 v p , n 2 σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
Lemma 12 and conditional Slutsky (Lemma 3) consequently give
S p , n σ p , n ∣ F n → d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . \left.\frac{S_{p,n}}{\sigma_{p,n}}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\xrightarrow{d,p}N(0,1). σ p , n S p , n F n d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Apply Lemma 13 to h i k = C n , i k 2 h_{ik}=C_{n,ik}^{2} h ik = C n , ik 2 . Since M p , n = n − 1 ∑ i C n , Π ( i ) 2 M_{p,n}=n^{-1}\sum_i C_{n,\Pi(i)}^{2} M p , n = n − 1 ∑ i C n , Π ( i ) 2 and σ p , n 2 = n − 2 ∑ i , k C n , i k 2 \sigma_{p,n}^{2}=n^{-2}\sum_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2} σ p , n 2 = n − 2 ∑ i , k C n , ik 2 , (15) gives
E [ M p , n / σ p , n 2 ∣ F n ] = 1. \mathbb{E}[M_{p,n}/\sigma_{p,n}^{2}\mid\mathcal{F}_n]=1. E [ M p , n / σ p , n 2 ∣ F n ] = 1.
Applying the variance bound in (16) with h i k = C n , i k 2 h_{ik}=C_{n,ik}^{2} h ik = C n , ik 2 gives
Var ( M p , n / σ p , n 2 ∣ F n ) = 1 σ p , n 4 Var ( M p , n ∣ F n ) ≤ ∑ i , k C n , i k 4 n 2 ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 4 ≤ ( max i , k C n , i k 2 ) ∑ i , k C n , i k 2 n 2 ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 4 = n n − 1 max i , k C n , i k 2 n σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) , \begin{aligned}
\operatorname{Var}(M_{p,n}/\sigma_{p,n}^{2}\mid\mathcal{F}_{n})
&=\frac{1}{\sigma_{p,n}^{4}}\operatorname{Var}(M_{p,n}\mid\mathcal{F}_{n})\\
&\leq\frac{\sum_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{4}}{n^{2}(n-1)\sigma_{p,n}^{4}}\\
&\leq\frac{(\max_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2})\sum_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2}}{n^{2}(n-1)\sigma_{p,n}^{4}}\\
&=\frac{n}{n-1}\frac{\max_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2}}{n\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}=o_{P}(1),
\end{aligned} Var ( M p , n / σ p , n 2 ∣ F n ) = σ p , n 4 1 Var ( M p , n ∣ F n ) ≤ n 2 ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 4 ∑ i , k C n , ik 4 ≤ n 2 ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 4 ( max i , k C n , ik 2 ) ∑ i , k C n , ik 2 = n − 1 n n σ p , n 2 max i , k C n , ik 2 = o P ( 1 ) ,
where the last equality uses ∑ i , k C n , i k 2 = n 2 σ p , n 2 \sum_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2}=n^{2}\sigma_{p,n}^{2} ∑ i , k C n , ik 2 = n 2 σ p , n 2 . Applying Lemma 8(b) to M p , n / σ p , n 2 − 1 M_{p,n}/\sigma_{p,n}^{2}-1 M p , n / σ p , n 2 − 1 with G n = F n \mathcal{G}_{n}=\mathcal{F}_{n} G n = F n yields
M p , n σ p , n 2 ⟶ P 1. \frac{M_{p,n}}{\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}\mathrel{\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{P}}1. σ p , n 2 M p , n ⟶ P 1.
Step 3: Transfer to fitted statistics Write
S ^ s , n = 1 n ∑ i R ^ i , S ^ p , n = 1 n ∑ i R ^ i ( Π ) , V ^ s , n = V ^ n , V ^ p , n = V ^ n ( Π ) . \widehat{S}_{s,n}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\widehat{R}_i,\qquad
\widehat{S}_{p,n}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\widehat{R}^{(\Pi)}_i,\qquad
\widehat{V}_{s,n}=\widehat{V}_n,\qquad
\widehat{V}_{p,n}=\widehat{V}^{(\Pi)}_n. S s , n = n 1 i ∑ R i , S p , n = n 1 i ∑ R i ( Π ) , V s , n = V n , V p , n = V n ( Π ) .
Steps 1–2, together with Lemma 4 for the permutation oracle, give, for r = s , p r=s,p r = s , p ,
M r , n σ r , n 2 ⟶ P 1 , S r , n σ r , n = O P ( 1 ) . (26) \frac{M_{r,n}}{\sigma_{r,n}^{2}}\mathrel{\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{P}}1,\qquad
\frac{S_{r,n}}{\sigma_{r,n}}=O_{P}(1). \tag*{(26)} σ r , n 2 M r , n ⟶ P 1 , σ r , n S r , n = O P ( 1 ) . (26)
The second bound in condition (iii) of Theorem 1 gives
1 n ∑ i ( Δ r , n i σ r , n ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) . (27) \frac{1}{n}\sum_i\left(\frac{\Delta_{r,ni}}{\sigma_{r,n}}\right)^2=O_{P}(1). \tag*{(27)} n 1 i ∑ ( σ r , n Δ r , ni ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) . (27)
Apply Lemma 14, with τ n 2 = 1 \tau_n^2=1 τ n 2 = 1 , to
( U n i σ s , n , Δ s , n i σ s , n ) and ( C n , i Π ( i ) σ p , n , Δ p , n i σ p , n ) . \left(\frac{U_{ni}}{\sigma_{s,n}},\frac{\Delta_{s,ni}}{\sigma_{s,n}}\right)
\quad\text{and}\quad
\left(\frac{C_{n,i\Pi(i)}}{\sigma_{p,n}},\frac{\Delta_{p,ni}}{\sigma_{p,n}}\right). ( σ s , n U ni , σ s , n Δ s , ni ) and ( σ p , n C n , i Π ( i ) , σ p , n Δ p , ni ) .
Equations (26) –(27) then yield
V ^ r , n σ r , n 2 ⟶ P 1 , r = s , p . (28) \frac{\widehat{V}_{r,n}}{\sigma_{r,n}^{2}}\mathrel{\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{P}}1,\qquad r=s,p. \tag*{(28)} σ r , n 2 V r , n ⟶ P 1 , r = s , p . (28)
For the observed numerator, the first bound in condition (iii) and Step 1 give
S ^ s , n σ s , n = S s , n σ s , n + S ^ s , n − S s , n σ s , n ⟶ d N ( 0 , 1 ) . \frac{\widehat{S}_{s,n}}{\sigma_{s,n}}
=
\frac{S_{s,n}}{\sigma_{s,n}}
+
\frac{\widehat{S}_{s,n}-S_{s,n}}{\sigma_{s,n}}
\mathrel{\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{d}}N(0,1). σ s , n S s , n = σ s , n S s , n + σ s , n S s , n − S s , n ⟶ d N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Together with (28) , ordinary Slutsky gives
T n = S ^ s , n / σ s , n ( V ^ s , n / σ s , n 2 ) 1 / 2 ⟶ d N ( 0 , 1 ) . (29) T_n=\frac{\widehat{S}_{s,n}/\sigma_{s,n}}{(\widehat{V}_{s,n}/\sigma_{s,n}^{2})^{1/2}}
\mathrel{\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{d}}N(0,1). \tag*{(29)} T n = ( V s , n / σ s , n 2 ) 1/2 S s , n / σ s , n ⟶ d N ( 0 , 1 ) . (29)
For the permutation numerator, Step 2 and the first bound in condition (iii), followed by conditional Slutsky (Lemma 3), give
S ^ p , n σ p , n ∣ F n → d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . \left.\frac{\widehat{S}_{p,n}}{\sigma_{p,n}}\right\vert\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} N(0,1). σ p , n S p , n F n d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) .
By (28) , ( V ^ p , n / σ p , n 2 ) − 1 / 2 → p 1 \left(\widehat{V}_{p,n}/\sigma_{p,n}^{2}\right)^{-1/2}\xrightarrow{p}1 ( V p , n / σ p , n 2 ) − 1/2 p 1 . Another application of conditional Slutsky (Lemma 3) yields
T n ( Π ) = S ^ p , n σ p , n ( V ^ p , n σ p , n 2 ) − 1 / 2 ∣ F n → d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . (30) T_n^{(\Pi)}=\frac{\widehat{S}_{p,n}}{\sigma_{p,n}}\left(\frac{\widehat{V}_{p,n}}{\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}\right)^{-1/2}\mathrel{\Big|}\mathcal{F}_n\xrightarrow{d,p}N(0,1). \tag*{(30)} T n ( Π ) = σ p , n S p , n ( σ p , n 2 V p , n ) − 1/2 F n d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . (30)
Step 4: Calibration Let
q n , 1 − α ≡ Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) . q_{n,1-\alpha}\equiv Q_{1-\alpha}\left(T_n^{(\Pi)}\mid\mathcal{F}_n\right). q n , 1 − α ≡ Q 1 − α ( T n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) .
By (30) and Lemma 5,
q n , 1 − α → p z 1 − α . q_{n,1-\alpha}\xrightarrow{p}z_{1-\alpha}. q n , 1 − α p z 1 − α .
Together with (29) , Slutsky’s theorem gives
T n − q n , 1 − α → d N ( − z 1 − α , 1 ) . T_n-q_{n,1-\alpha}\xrightarrow{d}N(-z_{1-\alpha},1). T n − q n , 1 − α d N ( − z 1 − α , 1 ) .
Since the limiting distribution is continuous at zero,
P ( T n > q n , 1 − α ) = P ( T n − q n , 1 − α > 0 ) ⟶ 1 − Φ ( z 1 − α ) = α . \mathbb{P}(T_n>q_{n,1-\alpha})=\mathbb{P}(T_n-q_{n,1-\alpha}>0)\longrightarrow1-\Phi(z_{1-\alpha})=\alpha. P ( T n > q n , 1 − α ) = P ( T n − q n , 1 − α > 0 ) ⟶ 1 − Φ ( z 1 − α ) = α .
Asymptotic validity
GLM score test
For b b b near β \beta β and ϑ ∈ Θ 0 \vartheta\in\Theta_0 ϑ ∈ Θ 0 , set
s i ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ ( Y i − μ i ( b ) ) c ϑ ( μ i ( b ) ) , W i ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ W ϑ ( μ i ( b ) ) . s_i(b;\vartheta)\equiv(Y_i-\mu_i(b))c_\vartheta(\mu_i(b)),\qquad W_i(b;\vartheta)\equiv W_\vartheta(\mu_i(b)). s i ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ ( Y i − μ i ( b )) c ϑ ( μ i ( b )) , W i ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ W ϑ ( μ i ( b )) .
The oracle quantities satisfy s i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) = ξ i s_i(\beta;\vartheta_\star)=\xi_i s i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) = ξ i and W i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) = W i W_i(\beta;\vartheta_\star)=W_i W i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) = W i , whereas all fitted quantities use ( β ^ , ϑ ^ ) (\widehat{\beta},\widehat{\vartheta}) ( β , ϑ ) . A direct calculation using the chain rule gives
∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) = { − W i ( b ; ϑ ) + ( Y i − μ i ( b ) ) κ ϑ ( μ i ( b ) ) } Z i . (31) \nabla_b s_i(b;\vartheta)=\left\{-W_i(b;\vartheta)+(Y_i-\mu_i(b))\kappa_\vartheta(\mu_i(b))\right\}Z_i. \tag*{(31)} ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) = { − W i ( b ; ϑ ) + ( Y i − μ i ( b )) κ ϑ ( μ i ( b )) } Z i . (31)
Lemmas 15–19 assume Assumptions 1, 6, and 7.
Lemma 15 (Local plug-in bounds). There are a neighbourhood B B B of β \beta β and a constant C < ∞ C<\infty C < ∞ such that, for all b , b ′ ∈ B b,b'\in B b , b ′ ∈ B , ϑ , ϑ ′ ∈ Θ 0 \vartheta,\vartheta'\in\Theta_0 ϑ , ϑ ′ ∈ Θ 0 , and every i i i ,
∣ μ i ( b ) − μ i ( b ′ ) ∣ ≤ C ∥ b − b ′ ∥ , |\mu_i(b)-\mu_i(b')|\le C\lVert b-b'\rVert, ∣ μ i ( b ) − μ i ( b ′ ) ∣ ≤ C ∥ b − b ′ ∥ , ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) { ∥ b − b ′ ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } , |s_i(b;\vartheta)-s_i(b';\vartheta')|\le C(1+|Y_i|)\{\lVert b-b'\rVert+|\vartheta-\vartheta'|\}, ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) {∥ b − b ′ ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } , ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) m − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) m ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ m ) { ∥ b − b ′ ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } , m ∈ { 2 , 4 } , |s_i(b;\vartheta)^m-s_i(b';\vartheta')^m|\le C(1+|Y_i|^m)\{\lVert b-b'\rVert+|\vartheta-\vartheta'|\},\qquad m\in\{2,4\}, ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) m − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) m ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ m ) {∥ b − b ′ ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } , m ∈ { 2 , 4 } , ∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) m − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) m ∣ ≤ C { ∥ b − b ′ ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } , m ∈ { 1 , 2 } . |W_i(b;\vartheta)^m-W_i(b';\vartheta')^m|\le C\{\lVert b-b'\rVert+|\vartheta-\vartheta'|\},\qquad m\in\{1,2\}. ∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) m − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) m ∣ ≤ C {∥ b − b ′ ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } , m ∈ { 1 , 2 } . The same bound, with envelope C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) C(1+|Y_i|) C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) , holds for the difference of ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) \nabla_b s_i(b;\vartheta) ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) at two such parameter pairs.
Proof. Choose a closed neighbourhood B B B of β \beta β small enough that
μ i ( b ) = g − 1 ( Z i T b ) ∈ N 0 ⊂ N for all b ∈ B and all i . \mu_i(b) = g^{-1}(Z_i^\mathsf{T}b) \in\mathcal{N}_0 \subset\mathcal{N} \qquad\text{for all } b \in B \text{ and all } i. μ i ( b ) = g − 1 ( Z i T b ) ∈ N 0 ⊂ N for all b ∈ B and all i .
This is possible because ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z \lVert Z_i\rVert\le C_Z ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z and K μ ⊂ N K_\mu\subset\mathcal{N} K μ ⊂ N is compact. Choose C μ < ∞ C_\mu< \infty C μ < ∞ with ∣ μ ∣ ≤ C μ |\mu| \le C_\mu ∣ μ ∣ ≤ C μ on N 0 \mathcal{N}_0 N 0 . Assumption 7(iii) gives, for f ∈ { c , W , κ } f \in\{c,W,\kappa\} f ∈ { c , W , κ } ,
∣ f ϑ ( μ ) ∣ ≤ C 0 , ∣ f ϑ ( μ ) − f ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ ≤ L 0 { ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } . |f_{\vartheta}(\mu)| \le C_0, \qquad|f_{\vartheta}(\mu) - f_{\vartheta'}(\mu')| \le L_0\{|\mu-\mu'| + |\vartheta-\vartheta'|\}. ∣ f ϑ ( μ ) ∣ ≤ C 0 , ∣ f ϑ ( μ ) − f ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ ≤ L 0 { ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } .
Let
Δ ≡ ∥ b − b ′ ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ , μ ≡ μ i ( b ) , μ ′ ≡ μ i ( b ′ ) . \Delta\equiv\lVert b-b'\rVert+ |\vartheta-\vartheta'|,\qquad\mu\equiv\mu_i(b),\qquad\mu' \equiv\mu_i(b'). Δ ≡ ∥ b − b ′ ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ , μ ≡ μ i ( b ) , μ ′ ≡ μ i ( b ′ ) .
Since ( g − 1 ) ′ (g^{-1})' ( g − 1 ) ′ is bounded on g ( N 0 ) g(\mathcal{N}_0) g ( N 0 ) ,
∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ ≤ sup η ∈ g ( N 0 ) ∣ ( g − 1 ) ′ ( η ) ∣ ∥ Z i T ( b − b ′ ) ∥ ≤ C ∥ b − b ′ ∥ . (32) |\mu-\mu'| \le\sup_{\eta\in g(\mathcal{N}_0)} |(g^{-1})'(\eta)|\lVert Z_i^\mathsf{T}(b-b')\rVert\le C\lVert b-b'\rVert. \tag*{(32)} ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ ≤ η ∈ g ( N 0 ) sup ∣ ( g − 1 ) ′ ( η ) ∣ ∥ Z i T ( b − b ′ )∥ ≤ C ∥ b − b ′ ∥ . (32)
For the score contribution,
s i ( b ; ϑ ) − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) = ( Y i − μ ) { c ϑ ( μ ) − c ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) } + ( μ ′ − μ ) c ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) , s_i(b;\vartheta)-s_i(b';\vartheta') = (Y_i-\mu)\{c_{\vartheta}(\mu)-c_{\vartheta'}(\mu')\}+(\mu'-\mu)c_{\vartheta'}(\mu'), s i ( b ; ϑ ) − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) = ( Y i − μ ) { c ϑ ( μ ) − c ϑ ′ ( μ ′ )} + ( μ ′ − μ ) c ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ,
so, using (32) ,
∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ ( ∣ Y i ∣ + C μ ) L 0 { ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } + C 0 ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) Δ . |s_i(b;\vartheta)-s_i(b';\vartheta')| \le(|Y_i|+C_\mu)L_0\{|\mu-\mu'|+|\vartheta-\vartheta'|\}+C_0|\mu-\mu'|
\le C(1+|Y_i|)\Delta. ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ ( ∣ Y i ∣ + C μ ) L 0 { ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } + C 0 ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) Δ.
Also
∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) ∣ ≤ ( ∣ Y i ∣ + C μ ) C 0 ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) , |s_i(b;\vartheta)| \le(|Y_i|+C_\mu)C_0 \le C(1+|Y_i|), ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) ∣ ≤ ( ∣ Y i ∣ + C μ ) C 0 ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) ,
and the same bound holds at ( b ′ , ϑ ′ ) (b',\vartheta') ( b ′ , ϑ ′ ) . Therefore, for m ∈ { 2 , 4 } m\in\{2,4\} m ∈ { 2 , 4 } ,
∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) m − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) m ∣ ≤ m max { ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) ∣ , ∣ s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ } m − 1 ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) m Δ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ m ) Δ . |s_i(b;\vartheta)^m-s_i(b';\vartheta')^m| \le m\max\{|s_i(b;\vartheta)|,|s_i(b';\vartheta')|\}^{m-1}|s_i(b;\vartheta)-s_i(b';\vartheta')|
\le C(1+|Y_i|)^m\Delta\le C(1+|Y_i|^m)\Delta. ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) m − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) m ∣ ≤ m max { ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) ∣ , ∣ s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ } m − 1 ∣ s i ( b ; ϑ ) − s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) m Δ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ m ) Δ.
Likewise,
∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ L 0 { ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } ≤ C Δ , |W_i(b;\vartheta)-W_i(b';\vartheta')| \le L_0\{|\mu-\mu'|+|\vartheta-\vartheta'|\}\le C\Delta, ∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ L 0 { ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ } ≤ C Δ ,
and hence, for m ∈ { 1 , 2 } m\in\{1,2\} m ∈ { 1 , 2 } ,
∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) m − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) m ∣ ≤ m C 0 m − 1 ∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ C Δ . |W_i(b;\vartheta)^m-W_i(b';\vartheta')^m| \le mC_0^{m-1}|W_i(b;\vartheta)-W_i(b';\vartheta')|
\le C\Delta. ∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) m − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) m ∣ ≤ m C 0 m − 1 ∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ ≤ C Δ.
Finally, by (31) ,
∥ ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) − ∇ b s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∥ ≤ ∥ Z i ∥ ( ∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ + ∣ ( Y i − μ ) κ ϑ ( μ ) − ( Y i − μ ′ ) κ ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ ) . \lVert\nabla_b s_i(b;\vartheta)-\nabla_b s_i(b';\vartheta')\rVert
\le\lVert Z_i\rVert\bigl(|W_i(b;\vartheta)-W_i(b';\vartheta')|+|(Y_i-\mu)\kappa_{\vartheta}(\mu)-(Y_i-\mu')\kappa_{\vartheta'}(\mu')|\bigr). ∥ ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) − ∇ b s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ )∥ ≤ ∥ Z i ∥ ( ∣ W i ( b ; ϑ ) − W i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∣ + ∣ ( Y i − μ ) κ ϑ ( μ ) − ( Y i − μ ′ ) κ ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ ) .
The second term satisfies
∣ ( Y i − μ ) κ ϑ ( μ ) − ( Y i − μ ′ ) κ ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ ≤ ( ∣ Y i ∣ + C μ ) ∣ κ ϑ ( μ ) − κ ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ + C 0 ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) Δ . |(Y_i-\mu)\kappa_{\vartheta}(\mu)-(Y_i-\mu')\kappa_{\vartheta'}(\mu')|
\le(|Y_i|+C_\mu)|\kappa_{\vartheta}(\mu)-\kappa_{\vartheta'}(\mu')|+C_0|\mu-\mu'|
\le C(1+|Y_i|)\Delta. ∣ ( Y i − μ ) κ ϑ ( μ ) − ( Y i − μ ′ ) κ ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ ≤ ( ∣ Y i ∣ + C μ ) ∣ κ ϑ ( μ ) − κ ϑ ′ ( μ ′ ) ∣ + C 0 ∣ μ − μ ′ ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) Δ.
Since ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z \lVert Z_i\rVert\le C_Z ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z , this gives
∥ ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) − ∇ b s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ ) ∥ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) Δ , \lVert\nabla_b s_i(b;\vartheta)-\nabla_b s_i(b';\vartheta')\rVert\le C(1+|Y_i|)\Delta, ∥ ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) − ∇ b s i ( b ′ ; ϑ ′ )∥ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) Δ ,
which proves all the stated bounds.
Lemma 16 (Empirical GLM quantities).
1 n Z T W ^ Z → p M , ( 1 n Z T W ^ Z ) − 1 → p M − 1 , \frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z \xrightarrow{p} M,
\qquad
\left(\frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z\right)^{-1} \xrightarrow{p} M^{-1}, n 1 Z T W Z p M , ( n 1 Z T W Z ) − 1 p M − 1 , 1 n X T W ^ X → p E [ W i X i 2 ] , 1 n Z T W ^ X → p r , \frac{1}{n}X^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X \xrightarrow{p} \mathbb{E}[W_iX_i^2],
\qquad
\frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X \xrightarrow{p} r, n 1 X T W X p E [ W i X i 2 ] , n 1 Z T W X p r , 1 n ∑ i = 1 n W ^ i → p E [ W i ] , 1 n ∑ i = 1 n W ^ i 2 → p E [ W i 2 ] . \frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{W}_i \xrightarrow{p} \mathbb{E}[W_i],
\qquad
\frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{W}_i^2 \xrightarrow{p} \mathbb{E}[W_i^2]. n 1 i = 1 ∑ n W i p E [ W i ] , n 1 i = 1 ∑ n W i 2 p E [ W i 2 ] . For each fixed coordinate j j j ,
1 n ∑ i = 1 n W ^ i 2 Z i j 2 → p E [ W i 2 Z i j 2 ] . \frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{W}_i^2 Z_{ij}^2 \xrightarrow{p} \mathbb{E}[W_i^2 Z_{ij}^2]. n 1 i = 1 ∑ n W i 2 Z ij 2 p E [ W i 2 Z ij 2 ] . Proof. By Lemma 15, on an event whose probability tends to one,
∥ 1 n ∑ i Z i Z i T ( W ^ i − W i ) ∥ ≤ C ( ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) 1 n ∑ i ∥ Z i ∥ 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \left\|\frac{1}{n}\sum_i Z_iZ_i^{\mathsf{T}}(\widehat{W}_i-W_i)\right\|
\leq C\left(\|\widehat{\beta}-\beta\|+|\widehat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star|\right)\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\|Z_i\|^2=o_P(1). n 1 i ∑ Z i Z i T ( W i − W i ) ≤ C ( ∥ β − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) n 1 i ∑ ∥ Z i ∥ 2 = o P ( 1 ) . The oracle average n − 1 ∑ i W i Z i Z i T n^{-1}\sum_i W_iZ_iZ_i^{\mathsf{T}} n − 1 ∑ i W i Z i Z i T converges almost surely to M M M , proving the first convergence; positive definiteness of M M M and continuity of inversion prove the second, with the inverse defined as zero when singular. Indeed,
P ( Z T W ^ Z is singular ) ≤ P { ∥ n − 1 Z T W ^ Z − M ∥ ≥ λ min ( M ) } ⟶ 0. \mathbb{P}(Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z\text{ is singular})
\leq\mathbb{P}\left\{\left\|n^{-1}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z-M\right\|\geq\lambda_{\min}(M)\right\}\longrightarrow0. P ( Z T W Z is singular ) ≤ P { n − 1 Z T W Z − M ≥ λ m i n ( M ) } ⟶ 0. Similarly,
∣ 1 n ∑ i X i 2 ( W ^ i − W i ) ∣ ≤ C ( ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) 1 n ∑ i X i 2 = o P ( 1 ) , \left|\frac{1}{n}\sum_i X_i^2(\widehat{W}_i-W_i)\right|
\leq C\left(\|\widehat{\beta}-\beta\|+|\widehat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star|\right)\frac{1}{n}\sum_i X_i^2=o_P(1), n 1 i ∑ X i 2 ( W i − W i ) ≤ C ( ∥ β − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) n 1 i ∑ X i 2 = o P ( 1 ) , ∥ 1 n ∑ i Z i X i ( W ^ i − W i ) ∥ ≤ C ( ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) 1 n ∑ i ∥ Z i ∥ ∣ X i ∣ = o P ( 1 ) . \left\|\frac{1}{n}\sum_i Z_iX_i(\widehat{W}_i-W_i)\right\|
\leq C\left(\|\widehat{\beta}-\beta\|+|\widehat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star|\right)\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\|Z_i\||X_i|=o_P(1). n 1 i ∑ Z i X i ( W i − W i ) ≤ C ( ∥ β − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) n 1 i ∑ ∥ Z i ∥∣ X i ∣ = o P ( 1 ) . The corresponding oracle averages converge almost surely to E [ W i X i 2 ] \mathbb{E}[W_iX_i^2] E [ W i X i 2 ] and r r r , respectively. Finally,
1 n ∑ i ∣ W ^ i m − W i m ∣ ≤ C ( ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) = o P ( 1 ) , m ∈ { 1 , 2 } , \frac{1}{n}\sum_i|\widehat{W}_i^m-W_i^m|
\leq C\left(\|\widehat{\beta}-\beta\|+|\widehat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star|\right)=o_P(1),
\qquad m\in\{1,2\}, n 1 i ∑ ∣ W i m − W i m ∣ ≤ C ( ∥ β − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) = o P ( 1 ) , m ∈ { 1 , 2 } , and, because Z i j Z_{ij} Z ij is bounded,
1 n ∑ i Z i j 2 ∣ W ^ i 2 − W i 2 ∣ = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{n}\sum_i Z_{ij}^2|\widehat{W}_i^2-W_i^2|=o_P(1). n 1 i ∑ Z ij 2 ∣ W i 2 − W i 2 ∣ = o P ( 1 ) . The strong law applied to the oracle terms establishes the remaining claims.
Lemma 17 (Dispersion plug-in negligibility).
1 n ∑ i = 1 n ( X i Z i ) { s i ( β ; ϑ ^ ) − s i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) } = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}
\begin{pmatrix}
X_i\\
Z_i
\end{pmatrix}
\{s_i(\beta;\widehat{\vartheta})-s_i(\beta;\vartheta_\star)\}
=o_P(1). n 1 i = 1 ∑ n ( X i Z i ) { s i ( β ; ϑ ) − s i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ )} = o P ( 1 ) .
Proof. It is enough to prove the claim for one coordinate. Let q ( X , Z ) q(\mathbf{X},\mathbf{Z}) q ( X , Z ) denote either X \mathbf{X} X or one coordinate of Z \mathbf{Z} Z , and for ϑ ∈ Θ 0 \vartheta\in\Theta_0 ϑ ∈ Θ 0 define
f ϑ ( O ) ≡ q ( X , Z ) { Y − μ β ( Z ) } c ϑ ( μ β ( Z ) ) , O = ( X , Y , Z ) . f_{\vartheta}(O) \equiv q(\mathbf{X},\mathbf{Z})\{Y-\mu_{\beta}(\mathbf{Z})\}c_{\vartheta}(\mu_{\beta}(\mathbf{Z})), \qquad O=(\mathbf{X},Y,\mathbf{Z}). f ϑ ( O ) ≡ q ( X , Z ) { Y − μ β ( Z )} c ϑ ( μ β ( Z )) , O = ( X , Y , Z ) .
Let P P P be the law of O O O , and write P h = E [ h ( O ) ] Ph=\mathbb{E}[h(O)] P h = E [ h ( O )] . Under (8) , P f ϑ = 0 Pf_{\vartheta}=0 P f ϑ = 0 for every ϑ ∈ Θ 0 \vartheta\in\Theta_0 ϑ ∈ Θ 0 by conditioning on ( X , Z ) (\mathbf{X},\mathbf{Z}) ( X , Z ) :
P f ϑ = E [ q ( X , Z ) c ϑ ( μ β ( Z ) ) E [ Y − μ β ( Z ) ∣ X , Z ] ] = 0. Pf_{\vartheta}=\mathbb{E}[q(\mathbf{X},\mathbf{Z})c_{\vartheta}(\mu_{\beta}(\mathbf{Z}))\mathbb{E}[Y-\mu_{\beta}(\mathbf{Z})\mid\mathbf{X},\mathbf{Z}]]=0. P f ϑ = E [ q ( X , Z ) c ϑ ( μ β ( Z )) E [ Y − μ β ( Z ) ∣ X , Z ]] = 0.
Assumption 7(iii) yields, for a constant C C C independent of ϑ , ϑ ′ \vartheta,\vartheta' ϑ , ϑ ′ ,
∣ f ϑ ( O ) − f ϑ ′ ( O ) ∣ ≤ L ( O ) ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ , L ( O ) ≡ C ∣ q ( X , Z ) ∣ ( 1 + ∣ Y ∣ ) . (33) |f_{\vartheta}(O)-f_{\vartheta'}(O)|\leq L(O)|\vartheta-\vartheta'|,\qquad L(O)\equiv C|q(\mathbf{X},\mathbf{Z})|(1+|Y|). \tag*{(33)} ∣ f ϑ ( O ) − f ϑ ′ ( O ) ∣ ≤ L ( O ) ∣ ϑ − ϑ ′ ∣ , L ( O ) ≡ C ∣ q ( X , Z ) ∣ ( 1 + ∣ Y ∣ ) . (33)
The envelope is square integrable. This is immediate when q q q is a bounded coordinate of Z \mathbf{Z} Z . For q = X q=\mathbf{X} q = X , Assumptions 1 and 6, together with Cauchy–Schwarz, give
E [ X 2 Y 2 ] ≤ { E [ X 4 ] E [ Y 4 ] } 1 / 2 < ∞ , \mathbb{E}[\mathbf{X}^{2}Y^{2}]\leq\{\mathbb{E}[\mathbf{X}^{4}]\mathbb{E}[Y^{4}]\}^{1/2}<\infty, E [ X 2 Y 2 ] ≤ { E [ X 4 ] E [ Y 4 ] } 1/2 < ∞ ,
and hence P L 2 < ∞ PL^{2}<\infty P L 2 < ∞ .
Since Θ 0 \Theta_0 Θ 0 is a compact subset of R \mathbb{R} R , the Lipschitz bound (33) and P L 2 < ∞ PL^{2}<\infty P L 2 < ∞ imply that F ≡ { f ϑ : ϑ ∈ Θ 0 } \mathcal{F}\equiv\{f_{\vartheta}:\vartheta\in\Theta_0\} F ≡ { f ϑ : ϑ ∈ Θ 0 } is P P P -Donsker; see van der Vaart [33 ] . Moreover,
P ( f ϑ ^ − f ϑ ⋆ ) 2 ≤ P L 2 ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ 2 = o P ( 1 ) , P(f_{\widehat{\vartheta}}-f_{\vartheta_\star})^{2}\leq PL^{2}|\widehat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star|^{2}=o_{P}(1), P ( f ϑ − f ϑ ⋆ ) 2 ≤ P L 2 ∣ ϑ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ 2 = o P ( 1 ) ,
by consistency of ϑ ^ \widehat{\vartheta} ϑ . Lemma 19.24 of van der Vaart [33 ] therefore gives
G n ( f ϑ ^ − f ϑ ⋆ ) = o P ( 1 ) , G n h ≡ 1 n ∑ i { h ( X i , Y i , Z i ) − P h } . \mathbb{G}_{n}(f_{\widehat{\vartheta}}-f_{\vartheta_\star})=o_{P}(1),\qquad\mathbb{G}_{n}h\equiv\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\{h(X_i,Y_i,Z_i)-Ph\}. G n ( f ϑ − f ϑ ⋆ ) = o P ( 1 ) , G n h ≡ n 1 i ∑ { h ( X i , Y i , Z i ) − P h } .
Since P f ϑ = 0 Pf_{\vartheta}=0 P f ϑ = 0 for all ϑ ∈ Θ 0 \vartheta\in\Theta_0 ϑ ∈ Θ 0 , the last display is exactly
1 n ∑ i = 1 n q ( X i , Z i ) { s i ( β ; ϑ ^ ) − s i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) } = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}q(X_i,Z_i)\{s_i(\beta;\widehat{\vartheta})-s_i(\beta;\vartheta_\star)\}=o_{P}(1). n 1 i = 1 ∑ n q ( X i , Z i ) { s i ( β ; ϑ ) − s i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ )} = o P ( 1 ) .
Applying the same argument to q = X q=\mathbf{X} q = X and to the finitely many coordinates of Z \mathbf{Z} Z proves the vector statement. □ \square □
Lemma 18 (Asymptotic linearity of the null estimator).
n ( β ^ − β ) = M − 1 1 n ∑ i = 1 n Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) . \sqrt{n}(\widehat{\beta}-\beta)=M^{-1}\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}Z_i\xi_i+o_{P}(1). n ( β − β ) = M − 1 n 1 i = 1 ∑ n Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) . Proof. Set J n ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i Z i ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) ⊤ J_n(b;\vartheta)\equiv n^{-1}\sum_i Z_i\nabla_b s_i(b;\vartheta)^\top J n ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i Z i ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) ⊤ . The integral mean-value formula gives
0 = U n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) = U n ( β ; ϑ ^ ) + J ‾ n ( β ^ − β ) , J ‾ n ≡ ∫ 0 1 J n ( β + t ( β ^ − β ) ; ϑ ^ ) d t . 0=U_n(\widehat{\beta};\widehat{\vartheta})=U_n(\beta;\widehat{\vartheta})+\overline{J}_n(\widehat{\beta}-\beta),\qquad\overline{J}_n\equiv\int_0^1J_n(\beta+t(\widehat{\beta}-\beta);\widehat{\vartheta})\,dt. 0 = U n ( β ; ϑ ) = U n ( β ; ϑ ) + J n ( β − β ) , J n ≡ ∫ 0 1 J n ( β + t ( β − β ) ; ϑ ) d t . Lemma 17 gives
n U n ( β ; ϑ ^ ) = 1 n ∑ i Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) . \sqrt{n}U_n(\beta;\widehat{\vartheta})=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i Z_i\xi_i+o_{P}(1). n U n ( β ; ϑ ) = n 1 i ∑ Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) .
By (31) ,
J n ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) = − 1 n ∑ i W i Z i Z i T + 1 n ∑ i ( Y i − μ i ) κ ⋆ ( μ i ) Z i Z i T ⟶ p − M . J_n(\beta;\vartheta_\star)=-\frac{1}{n}\sum_i W_iZ_iZ_i^{\mathsf T}+\frac{1}{n}\sum_i(Y_i-\mu_i)\kappa_\star(\mu_i)Z_iZ_i^{\mathsf T}\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}-M. J n ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) = − n 1 i ∑ W i Z i Z i T + n 1 i ∑ ( Y i − μ i ) κ ⋆ ( μ i ) Z i Z i T ⟶ p − M .
Here the second average has mean zero because E [ Y i − μ i ∣ Z i ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[Y_i-\mu_i\mid Z_i]=0 E [ Y i − μ i ∣ Z i ] = 0 ; both averages have integrable summands by Assumption 7 and Remark 15, so the law of large numbers applies. On an event whose probability tends to one, Lemma 15 and ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z \lVert Z_i\rVert\le C_Z ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z give
∥ J ‾ n − J n ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) ∥ ≤ ∫ 0 1 1 n ∑ i ∥ Z i ∥ ∥ ∇ b s i ( β + t ( β ^ − β ) ; ϑ ^ ) − ∇ b s i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) ∥ d t ≤ C C Z { ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ } 1 n ∑ i ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) = o P ( 1 ) . \begin{aligned}
\lVert\overline{J}_n-J_n(\beta;\vartheta_\star)\rVert\le\int_0^1\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\lVert Z_i\rVert\left\lVert\nabla_b s_i(\beta+t(\widehat{\beta}-\beta);\widehat{\vartheta})-\nabla_b s_i(\beta;\vartheta_\star)\right\rVert\,dt \\
&\le CC_Z\{\lVert\widehat{\beta}-\beta\rVert+\lvert\widehat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star\rvert\}\frac{1}{n}\sum_i(1+\lvert Y_i\rvert)=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1).
\end{aligned} ∥ J n − J n ( β ; ϑ ⋆ )∥ ≤ ∫ 0 1 n 1 i ∑ ∥ Z i ∥ ∇ b s i ( β + t ( β − β ) ; ϑ ) − ∇ b s i ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) d t ≤ C C Z {∥ β − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ⋆ ∣} n 1 i ∑ ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣) = o P ( 1 ) .
Thus J ‾ n ⟶ p − M \overline{J}_n\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}-M J n ⟶ p − M . Since M M M is positive definite by Remark 16, J ‾ n \overline{J}_n J n is invertible with probability tending to one and J ‾ n − 1 ⟶ p − M − 1 \overline{J}_n^{-1}\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}-M^{-1} J n − 1 ⟶ p − M − 1 .
The vectors Z i ξ i Z_i\xi_i Z i ξ i are independent and centered. By Remark 16,
E ∥ 1 n ∑ i Z i ξ i ∥ 2 = E ∥ Z i ξ i ∥ 2 ≤ C Z 2 C ψ 2 v ‾ Y < ∞ . \mathbb{E}\left\lVert\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i Z_i\xi_i\right\rVert^2=\mathbb{E}\lVert Z_i\xi_i\rVert^2\le C_Z^2C_\psi^2\overline{v}_Y<\infty. E n 1 i ∑ Z i ξ i 2 = E ∥ Z i ξ i ∥ 2 ≤ C Z 2 C ψ 2 v Y < ∞.
Hence n − 1 / 2 ∑ i Z i ξ i = O P ( 1 ) n^{-1/2}\sum_i Z_i\xi_i=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n − 1/2 ∑ i Z i ξ i = O P ( 1 ) , and rearranging the score equation gives
n ( β ^ − β ) = − J ‾ n − 1 { 1 n ∑ i Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) } = M − 1 1 n ∑ i Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) . \begin{aligned}
\sqrt{n}(\widehat{\beta}-\beta)=-\overline{J}_n^{-1}\left\{\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i Z_i\xi_i+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)\right\} \\
&=M^{-1}\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i Z_i\xi_i+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1).
\end{aligned} n ( β − β ) = − J n − 1 { n 1 i ∑ Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) } = M − 1 n 1 i ∑ Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) .
Lemma 19 (Moments of the fitted working residuals). For m ∈ { 2 , 4 } m\in\{2,4\} m ∈ { 2 , 4 } ,
1 n ∑ i = 1 n ϵ ^ i m ⟶ E [ ξ i m ] a l m o s t s u r e l y . \frac{1}{n}\sum_{i=1}^n\widehat{\epsilon}_i^m\longrightarrow\mathbb{E}[\xi_i^m]\qquad almost\ surely. n 1 i = 1 ∑ n ϵ i m ⟶ E [ ξ i m ] a l m os t s u r e l y . In particular,
lim inf n 1 n ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 > 0 , lim sup n 1 n ∑ i ϵ ^ i 4 < ∞ a l m o s t s u r e l y . \liminf_n\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\widehat{\epsilon}_i^2>0,\qquad\limsup_n\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\widehat{\epsilon}_i^4<\infty\qquad almost\ surely. n lim inf n 1 i ∑ ϵ i 2 > 0 , n lim sup n 1 i ∑ ϵ i 4 < ∞ a l m os t s u r e l y .
Proof. By Lemma 15 and the almost-sure consistency of ( β ^ , ϑ ^ ) (\widehat{\beta},\widehat{\vartheta}) ( β , ϑ ) , on an event of probability one and for all sufficiently large n n n ,
∣ 1 n ∑ i ( ϵ ^ i m − ξ i m ) ∣ ≤ C ( ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) 1 n ∑ i ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ m ) , m ∈ { 2 , 4 } . \left\lvert\frac{1}{n}\sum_i(\widehat{\epsilon}_i^m-\xi_i^m)\right\rvert\le C(\lVert\widehat{\beta}-\beta\rVert+\lvert\widehat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star\rvert)\frac{1}{n}\sum_i(1+\lvert Y_i\rvert^m),\qquad m\in\{2,4\}. n 1 i ∑ ( ϵ i m − ξ i m ) ≤ C (∥ β − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ − ϑ ⋆ ∣) n 1 i ∑ ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ m ) , m ∈ { 2 , 4 } .
The first factor tends to zero almost surely and the second converges almost surely to a finite constant. The strong law also gives n − 1 ∑ i ξ i m → E [ ξ i m ] n^{-1}\sum_i\xi_i^m\to\mathbb{E}[\xi_i^m] n − 1 ∑ i ξ i m → E [ ξ i m ] . Finally, E [ ξ i 2 ] = E [ S i ] > 0 \mathbb{E}[\xi_i^2]=\mathbb{E}[S_i]>0 E [ ξ i 2 ] = E [ S i ] > 0 by Assumption 7(iv), and E [ ξ i 4 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[\xi_i^4]<\infty E [ ξ i 4 ] < ∞ by Remark 16.
Proof of Proposition 3
Proof. Because U n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) = 0 U_n(\hat{\beta};\hat{\vartheta})=0 U n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) = 0 , ∑ i Z i ϵ ^ i = 0 \sum_i Z_i\hat{\epsilon}_i=0 ∑ i Z i ϵ ^ i = 0 , and hence ∑ i ν ^ i G L M ϵ ^ i = ∑ i X i ϵ ^ i \sum_i \hat{\nu}^{\mathrm{GLM}}_i\hat{\epsilon}_i=\sum_i X_i\hat{\epsilon}_i ∑ i ν ^ i GLM ϵ ^ i = ∑ i X i ϵ ^ i . Write N n ( b ; ϑ ) = n − 1 / 2 ∑ i X i s i ( b ; ϑ ) N_n(b;\vartheta)=n^{-1/2}\sum_i X_i s_i(b;\vartheta) N n ( b ; ϑ ) = n − 1/2 ∑ i X i s i ( b ; ϑ ) . The numerator of (9) is N n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) N_n(\hat{\beta};\hat{\vartheta}) N n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) .
Step 1: Expansion of the numerator Define K n ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i X i ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) ⊤ K_n(b;\vartheta)\equiv n^{-1}\sum_i X_i\nabla_b s_i(b;\vartheta)^\top K n ( b ; ϑ ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i X i ∇ b s i ( b ; ϑ ) ⊤ . The integral mean value formula gives
N n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) = N n ( β ; ϑ ^ ) + K ˉ n n ( β ^ − β ) , K ˉ n = ∫ 0 1 K n ( β + t ( β ^ − β ) ; ϑ ^ ) d t . N_n(\hat{\beta};\hat{\vartheta})=N_n(\beta;\hat{\vartheta})+\bar{K}_n\sqrt{n}(\hat{\beta}-\beta),\qquad\bar{K}_n=\int_0^1K_n(\beta+t(\hat{\beta}-\beta);\hat{\vartheta})\,dt. N n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) = N n ( β ; ϑ ^ ) + K ˉ n n ( β ^ − β ) , K ˉ n = ∫ 0 1 K n ( β + t ( β ^ − β ) ; ϑ ^ ) d t .
Lemma 17 implies
N n ( β ; ϑ ^ ) = 1 n ∑ i X i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) . N_n(\beta;\hat{\vartheta})=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i X_i\xi_i+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). N n ( β ; ϑ ^ ) = n 1 i ∑ X i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) .
At ( b , ϑ ) = ( β , ϑ ⋆ ) (b,\vartheta)=(\beta,\vartheta_\star) ( b , ϑ ) = ( β , ϑ ⋆ ) , equation (31) gives
K n ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) = − 1 n ∑ i X i W i Z i ⊤ + 1 n ∑ i X i ( Y i − μ i ) κ ⋆ ( μ i ) Z i ⊤ . K_n(\beta;\vartheta_\star)=-\frac{1}{n}\sum_iX_iW_iZ_i^\top+\frac{1}{n}\sum_iX_i(Y_i-\mu_i)\kappa_\star(\mu_i)Z_i^\top. K n ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) = − n 1 i ∑ X i W i Z i ⊤ + n 1 i ∑ X i ( Y i − μ i ) κ ⋆ ( μ i ) Z i ⊤ .
The first average converges to − r ⊤ -r^\top − r ⊤ . For the second, (8) gives
E [ X i ( Y i − μ i ) ∣ Z i ] = E [ X i E [ Y i − μ i ∣ X i , Z i ] ∣ Z i ] = 0. \mathbb{E}[X_i(Y_i-\mu_i)\mid Z_i]=\mathbb{E}[X_i\mathbb{E}[Y_i-\mu_i\mid X_i,Z_i]\mid Z_i]=0. E [ X i ( Y i − μ i ) ∣ Z i ] = E [ X i E [ Y i − μ i ∣ X i , Z i ] ∣ Z i ] = 0.
Its summands are integrable, so the strong law sends it to zero. Furthermore, by Lemma 15,
sup 0 ≤ t ≤ 1 ∥ K n ( β + t ( β ^ − β ) ; ϑ ^ ) − K n ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) ∥ ≤ C ( ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) 1 n ∑ i ∣ X i ∣ ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) = o P ( 1 ) , \sup_{0\leq t\leq1}\left\|K_n(\beta+t(\hat{\beta}-\beta);\hat{\vartheta})-K_n(\beta;\vartheta_\star)\right\|
\leq C(\|\hat{\beta}-\beta\|+|\hat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star|)\frac{1}{n}\sum_i|X_i|(1+|Y_i|)=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), 0 ≤ t ≤ 1 sup K n ( β + t ( β ^ − β ) ; ϑ ^ ) − K n ( β ; ϑ ⋆ ) ≤ C ( ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ ) n 1 i ∑ ∣ X i ∣ ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) = o P ( 1 ) ,
where the sample average is O P ( 1 ) O_{\mathrm{P}}(1) O P ( 1 ) by Cauchy–Schwarz. Hence K ˉ n → p − r ⊤ \bar{K}_n\xrightarrow{\mathrm{p}}-r^\top K ˉ n p − r ⊤ . Lemma 18 now yields
N n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) = 1 n ∑ i X i ξ i − r ⊤ M − 1 1 n ∑ i Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) = 1 n ∑ i ( X i − θ ⊤ Z i ) ξ i + o P ( 1 ) . (34) \begin{aligned}
N_n(\hat{\beta};\hat{\vartheta})=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_iX_i\xi_i-r^\top M^{-1}\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_iZ_i\xi_i+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) \\
&=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i(X_i-\theta^\top Z_i)\xi_i+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(34)}
\end{aligned} N n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) = n 1 i ∑ X i ξ i − r ⊤ M − 1 n 1 i ∑ Z i ξ i + o P ( 1 ) = n 1 i ∑ ( X i − θ ⊤ Z i ) ξ i + o P ( 1 ) . (34)
Step 2: Limit of the oracle numerator Let U n i = δ i ξ i U_{ni}=\delta_i\xi_i U ni = δ i ξ i , with δ i \delta_i δ i as in § 3 . Under the null, E [ ξ i ∣ X i , Z i ] = E [ Y i − μ i ∣ X i , Z i ] / ( v i g i ′ ) = 0 \mathbb{E}[\xi_i\mid X_i,Z_i]=\mathbb{E}[Y_i-\mu_i\mid X_i,Z_i]/(v_i g_i')=0 E [ ξ i ∣ X i , Z i ] = E [ Y i − μ i ∣ X i , Z i ] / ( v i g i ′ ) = 0 , so E [ U n i ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[U_{ni}]=0 E [ U ni ] = 0 . Moreover,
E [ U n i 2 ] = E [ δ i 2 ξ i 2 ] = τ s 2 < ∞ \mathbb{E}[U_{ni}^2]=\mathbb{E}[\delta_i^2\xi_i^2]=\tau_s^2<\infty E [ U ni 2 ] = E [ δ i 2 ξ i 2 ] = τ s 2 < ∞
by Remark 16. Therefore the i.i.d. central limit theorem and (34) give
N n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) → d N ( 0 , τ s 2 ) . N_n(\hat{\beta};\hat{\vartheta})\xrightarrow{d}N(0,\tau_s^2). N n ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) d N ( 0 , τ s 2 ) .
Step 3: Limit of the profile studentizer The fitted weights in V ~ n G L M \widetilde{V}_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} V n GLM are W ^ i = W i ( β ^ ; ϑ ^ ) \widehat{W}_i = W_i(\widehat{\beta};\widehat{\vartheta}) W i = W i ( β ; ϑ ) . Lemma 16 gives
1 n X T W ^ X ⟶ p E [ W i X i 2 ] , 1 n Z T W ^ X ⟶ p r , 1 n Z T W ^ Z ⟶ p M . \frac{1}{n}X^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X \mathrel{\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}} \mathbb{E}[W_iX_i^2], \qquad\frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X \mathrel{\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}} r, \qquad\frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z \mathrel{\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}} M. n 1 X T W X ⟶ p E [ W i X i 2 ] , n 1 Z T W X ⟶ p r , n 1 Z T W Z ⟶ p M .
Since M M M is positive definite, continuity of matrix inversion yields
V ~ n G L M = 1 n X T W ^ X − ( 1 n X T W ^ Z ) ( 1 n Z T W ^ Z ) − 1 ( 1 n Z T W ^ X ) \widetilde{V}_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} = \frac{1}{n}X^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X - \left(\frac{1}{n}X^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z\right)\left(\frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z\right)^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X\right) V n GLM = n 1 X T W X − ( n 1 X T W Z ) ( n 1 Z T W Z ) − 1 ( n 1 Z T W X )
⟶ p E [ W i X i 2 ] − r T M − 1 r . \mathrel{\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}} \mathbb{E}[W_iX_i^2] - r^{\mathsf{T}}M^{-1}r. ⟶ p E [ W i X i 2 ] − r T M − 1 r .
Since θ = M − 1 r \theta= M^{-1}r θ = M − 1 r ,
E [ W i ( X i − θ T Z i ) 2 ] = E [ W i X i 2 ] − 2 θ T r + θ T M θ = E [ W i X i 2 ] − r T M − 1 r = E [ R i 2 ] . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[W_i(X_i-\theta^{\mathsf{T}}Z_i)^2] = \mathbb{E}[W_iX_i^2] - 2\theta^{\mathsf{T}}r + \theta^{\mathsf{T}}M\theta\\
&= \mathbb{E}[W_iX_i^2] - r^{\mathsf{T}}M^{-1}r = \mathbb{E}[R_i^2].
\end{aligned} E [ W i ( X i − θ T Z i ) 2 ] = E [ W i X i 2 ] − 2 θ T r + θ T M θ = E [ W i X i 2 ] − r T M − 1 r = E [ R i 2 ] .
Thus V ~ n G L M ⟶ p E [ R i 2 ] > 0 \widetilde{V}_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} \mathrel{\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}} \mathbb{E}[R_i^2] > 0 V n GLM ⟶ p E [ R i 2 ] > 0 . Slutsky’s theorem now yields
T ~ n G L M ⟶ d N ( 0 , τ s 2 E [ R i 2 ] ) . \widetilde{T}_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} \mathrel{\overset{d}{\longrightarrow}} N\left(0,\frac{\tau_s^2}{\mathbb{E}[R_i^2]}\right). T n GLM ⟶ d N ( 0 , E [ R i 2 ] τ s 2 ) .
When Var ( Y i ∣ X i , Z i ) = v i \operatorname{Var}(Y_i\mid X_i,Z_i)=v_i Var ( Y i ∣ X i , Z i ) = v i , one has E [ ε i 2 ∣ X i , Z i ] = W i \mathbb{E}[\varepsilon_i^2\mid X_i,Z_i]=W_i E [ ε i 2 ∣ X i , Z i ] = W i , so τ s 2 = E [ W i δ i 2 ] = E [ R i 2 ] \tau_s^2=\mathbb{E}[W_i\delta_i^2]=\mathbb{E}[R_i^2] τ s 2 = E [ W i δ i 2 ] = E [ R i 2 ] and the displayed variance is one.
Proof of Proposition 2
Proof. Write Δ s , n i = R ^ i G L M − U n i \Delta_{s,ni}=\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GLM}}-U_{ni} Δ s , ni = R i GLM − U ni , where U n i = δ i ξ i U_{ni}=\delta_i\xi_i U ni = δ i ξ i .
Step 1: Numerator linearization The nuisance score equation implies ∑ i Z i ε ^ i = 0 \sum_i Z_i\widehat{\varepsilon}_i=0 ∑ i Z i ε i = 0 , and therefore
1 n ∑ i R ^ i G L M = 1 n ∑ i X i ε ^ i . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GLM}}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i X_i\widehat{\varepsilon}_i. n 1 i ∑ R i GLM = n 1 i ∑ X i ε i .
Steps 1–2 in the proof of Proposition 3 give
1 n ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i G L M = 1 n ∑ i = 1 n U n i + o P ( 1 ) ⟶ d N ( 0 , τ s 2 ) . (35) \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GLM}}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}U_{ni}+o_{\mathbb{P}}(1)\mathrel{\overset{d}{\longrightarrow}}N(0,\tau_s^2). \tag*{(35)} n 1 i = 1 ∑ n R i GLM = n 1 i = 1 ∑ n U ni + o P ( 1 ) ⟶ d N ( 0 , τ s 2 ) . (35)
In particular, n − 1 / 2 ∑ i U n i = O P ( 1 ) n^{-1/2}\sum_i U_{ni}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n − 1/2 ∑ i U ni = O P ( 1 ) and n − 1 / 2 ∑ i R ^ i G L M = O P ( 1 ) n^{-1/2}\sum_i\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GLM}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n − 1/2 ∑ i R i GLM = O P ( 1 ) .
Step 2: Mean-square approximation of the fitted score contributions Lemma 16 gives
θ ^ = ( 1 n Z T W ^ Z ) − 1 ( 1 n Z T W ^ X ) ⟶ p M − 1 r = θ . (36) \widehat{\theta}=\left(\frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}Z\right)^{-1}\left(\frac{1}{n}Z^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{W}X\right)\mathrel{\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}}M^{-1}r=\theta. \tag*{(36)} θ = ( n 1 Z T W Z ) − 1 ( n 1 Z T W X ) ⟶ p M − 1 r = θ . (36)
Because ν ^ i G L M = X i − Z i T θ ^ \widehat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{GLM}}=X_i-Z_i^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{\theta} ν i GLM = X i − Z i T θ and δ i = X i − Z i T θ \delta_i=X_i-Z_i^{\mathsf{T}}\theta δ i = X i − Z i T θ ,
Δ s , n i = ( δ i − Z i T ( θ ^ − θ ) ) ε ^ i − δ i ξ i = − Z i T ( θ ^ − θ ) ε ^ i + δ i ( ε ^ i − ξ i ) . \begin{aligned}
\Delta_{s,ni}=(\delta_i-Z_i^{\mathsf{T}}(\widehat{\theta}-\theta))\widehat{\varepsilon}_i-\delta_i\xi_i \\
&=-Z_i^{\mathsf{T}}(\widehat{\theta}-\theta)\widehat{\varepsilon}_i+\delta_i(\widehat{\varepsilon}_i-\xi_i).
\end{aligned} Δ s , ni = ( δ i − Z i T ( θ − θ )) ε i − δ i ξ i = − Z i T ( θ − θ ) ε i + δ i ( ε i − ξ i ) .
Hence ( u + v ) 2 ≤ 2 u 2 + 2 v 2 (u+v)^2 \le2u^2+2v^2 ( u + v ) 2 ≤ 2 u 2 + 2 v 2 and ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z \lVert Z_i\rVert\le C_Z ∥ Z i ∥ ≤ C Z imply
1 n ∑ i Δ s , n i 2 ≤ 2 C Z 2 ∥ θ ^ − θ ∥ 2 1 n ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 + 2 n ∑ i δ i 2 ( ϵ ^ i − ξ i ) 2 . \frac{1}{n}\sum_i \Delta_{s,ni}^2 \le2C_Z^2\lVert\hat{\theta}-\theta\rVert^2\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\hat{\epsilon}_i^2+\frac{2}{n}\sum_i\delta_i^2(\hat{\epsilon}_i-\xi_i)^2. n 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni 2 ≤ 2 C Z 2 ∥ θ ^ − θ ∥ 2 n 1 i ∑ ϵ ^ i 2 + n 2 i ∑ δ i 2 ( ϵ ^ i − ξ i ) 2 .
The first term is o P ( 1 ) o_P(1) o P ( 1 ) by (36) and Lemma 19 . For the second term, Lemma 15 gives, eventually almost surely,
∣ ϵ ^ i − ξ i ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) { ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ } . |\hat{\epsilon}_i-\xi_i|\le C(1+|Y_i|)\{\lVert\hat{\beta}-\beta\rVert+|\hat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star|\}. ∣ ϵ ^ i − ξ i ∣ ≤ C ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) {∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ } .
Therefore
1 n ∑ i δ i 2 ( ϵ ^ i − ξ i ) 2 ≤ C { ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ } 2 1 n ∑ i δ i 2 ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) 2 . \frac{1}{n}\sum_i\delta_i^2(\hat{\epsilon}_i-\xi_i)^2\le C\{\lVert\hat{\beta}-\beta\rVert+|\hat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_\star|\}^2\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\delta_i^2(1+|Y_i|)^2. n 1 i ∑ δ i 2 ( ϵ ^ i − ξ i ) 2 ≤ C {∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ } 2 n 1 i ∑ δ i 2 ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) 2 .
The last sample average is O P ( 1 ) O_P(1) O P ( 1 ) . Indeed, boundedness of Z Z Z gives δ i 2 ≤ C ( 1 + X i 2 ) \delta_i^2\le C(1+X_i^2) δ i 2 ≤ C ( 1 + X i 2 ) , while Cauchy–Schwarz and the fourth-moment assumptions imply
E [ X i 2 Y i 2 ] ≤ { E [ X i 4 ] E [ Y i 4 ] } 1 / 2 < ∞ . \mathbb{E}[X_i^2Y_i^2]\le\{\mathbb{E}[X_i^4]\mathbb{E}[Y_i^4]\}^{1/2}<\infty. E [ X i 2 Y i 2 ] ≤ { E [ X i 4 ] E [ Y i 4 ] } 1/2 < ∞.
Thus the consistency of ( β ^ , ϑ ^ ) (\hat{\beta},\hat{\vartheta}) ( β ^ , ϑ ^ ) yields
1 n ∑ i Δ s , n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (37) \frac{1}{n}\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}^2=o_P(1). \tag*{(37)} n 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (37)
Step 3: Consistency of the empirical studentizer By the law of large numbers,
1 n ∑ i U n i 2 → p E [ δ i 2 ξ i 2 ] = τ s 2 . (38) \frac{1}{n}\sum_i U_{ni}^2\xrightarrow{p}\mathbb{E}[\delta_i^2\xi_i^2]=\tau_s^2. \tag*{(38)} n 1 i ∑ U ni 2 p E [ δ i 2 ξ i 2 ] = τ s 2 . (38)
By (35) , n − 1 / 2 ∑ i U n i = O P ( 1 ) n^{-1/2}\sum_iU_{ni}=O_P(1) n − 1/2 ∑ i U ni = O P ( 1 ) . Thus (38) and (37) verify the remaining hypotheses of Lemma 14 with oracle scores U n i U_{ni} U ni , perturbations Δ s , n i \Delta_{s,ni} Δ s , ni , and τ n 2 = τ s 2 \tau_n^2=\tau_s^2 τ n 2 = τ s 2 . It follows that
V ^ n G L M → p τ s 2 . (39) \widehat{V}_n^{\mathrm{GLM}}\xrightarrow{p}\tau_s^2. \tag*{(39)} V n GLM p τ s 2 . (39)
Because τ s 2 > 0 \tau_s^2>0 τ s 2 > 0 , Slutsky’s theorem applied to (35) proves
T n G L M → d N ( 0 , 1 ) . T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}}\xrightarrow{d}N(0,1). T n GLM d N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Proof of Theorem 2
Proof. We verify Theorem 1 with observed oracle U n i = δ i ξ i U_{ni}=\delta_i\xi_i U ni = δ i ξ i and permutation array
C n , i k = ( X k − X ˉ ) ξ i , s X , n 2 = 1 n ∑ k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 . C_{n,ik}=(X_k-\bar{X})\xi_i,\qquad s_{X,n}^2=\frac{1}{n}\sum_k(X_k-\bar{X})^2. C n , ik = ( X k − X ˉ ) ξ i , s X , n 2 = n 1 k ∑ ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 .
Take the trivial training field in Theorem 1(i). Under (8) , E [ ξ i ∣ X i , Z i ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[\xi_i\mid X_i,Z_i]=0 E [ ξ i ∣ X i , Z i ] = 0 , so E [ U n i ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[U_{ni}]=0 E [ U ni ] = 0 ; independence across observations makes the U n i U_{ni} U ni i.i.d. The definition of τ s 2 \tau_s^2 τ s 2 in § 3 and the hypothesis of positive variance of Proposition 2 give σ s , n 2 = E [ δ i 2 ξ i 2 ] = τ s 2 > 0 \sigma_{s,n}^{2} = \mathbb{E}[\delta_{i}^{2}\xi_{i}^{2}] = \tau_{s}^{2} > 0 σ s , n 2 = E [ δ i 2 ξ i 2 ] = τ s 2 > 0 . By Assumption 7(v),
E [ U n i 4 ] n σ s , n 4 = E [ ( δ i ξ i ) 4 ] n τ s 4 ⟶ 0. \frac{\mathbb{E}[U_{ni}^{4}]}{n\sigma_{s,n}^{4}} = \frac{\mathbb{E}[(\delta_{i}\xi_{i})^{4}]}{n\tau_{s}^{4}} \longrightarrow0. n σ s , n 4 E [ U ni 4 ] = n τ s 4 E [( δ i ξ i ) 4 ] ⟶ 0.
For the two requirements for the observed score in Theorem 1(iii), set Δ s , n i ≡ R ^ i G L M − U n i \Delta_{s,ni} \equiv\hat{R}_{i}^{\mathrm{GLM}} - U_{ni} Δ s , ni ≡ R ^ i GLM − U ni . Equation (35) states that n − 1 / 2 ∑ i Δ s , n i = o P ( 1 ) n^{-1/2}\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n − 1/2 ∑ i Δ s , ni = o P ( 1 ) , and (37) states that n − 1 ∑ i Δ s , n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) n^{-1}\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n − 1 ∑ i Δ s , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) . Because σ s , n = τ s > 0 \sigma_{s,n}=\tau_s>0 σ s , n = τ s > 0 , these give, respectively,
1 n σ s , n ∑ i Δ s , n i = o P ( 1 ) , 1 n σ s , n 2 ∑ i Δ s , n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}\,\sigma_{s,n}}\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1),
\qquad
\frac{1}{n\sigma_{s,n}^{2}}\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n σ s , n 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni = o P ( 1 ) , n σ s , n 2 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
Permutation oracle. Every row of ( C n , i k ) (C_{n,ik}) ( C n , ik ) has mean zero and σ p , n 2 = n − 2 ∑ i , k C n , i k 2 = s X , n 2 n − 1 ∑ i ξ i 2 \sigma_{p,n}^{2}=n^{-2}\sum_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2}=s_{X,n}^{2}n^{-1}\sum_i\xi_i^{2} σ p , n 2 = n − 2 ∑ i , k C n , ik 2 = s X , n 2 n − 1 ∑ i ξ i 2 . The law of large numbers and E X i = 0 \mathbb{E}X_i=0 E X i = 0 , E X i 2 = 1 \mathbb{E}X_i^{2}=1 E X i 2 = 1 give s X , n 2 → p 1 s_{X,n}^{2}\xrightarrow{p}1 s X , n 2 p 1 and n − 1 ∑ i ξ i 2 → p τ p 2 > 0 n^{-1}\sum_i\xi_i^{2}\xrightarrow{p}\tau_p^{2}>0 n − 1 ∑ i ξ i 2 p τ p 2 > 0 ; thus P ( σ p , n 2 > 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(\sigma_{p,n}^{2}>0)\to1 P ( σ p , n 2 > 0 ) → 1 . Writing ξ ˉ = n − 1 ∑ i ξ i \bar{\xi}=n^{-1}\sum_i\xi_i ξ ˉ = n − 1 ∑ i ξ i ,
∑ k C n , ⋅ k 2 ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 2 = n n − 1 ξ ˉ 2 n − 1 ∑ i ξ i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\sum_k C_{n,\cdot k}^{2}}{(n-1)\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}
=
\frac{n}{n-1}\frac{\bar{\xi}^{2}}{n^{-1}\sum_i\xi_i^{2}}
=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 2 ∑ k C n , ⋅ k 2 = n − 1 n n − 1 ∑ i ξ i 2 ξ ˉ 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
For any i.i.d. V i V_i V i with E ∣ V i ∣ 4 < ∞ \mathbb{E}|V_i|^{4}<\infty E ∣ V i ∣ 4 < ∞ , n P ( ∣ V 1 ∣ 4 > ϵ n ) = o ( 1 ) n\mathbb{P}(|V_1|^{4}>\epsilon n)=o(1) n P ( ∣ V 1 ∣ 4 > ϵ n ) = o ( 1 ) ; the union bound yields max i V i 2 = o P ( n ) \max_iV_i^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(\sqrt{n}) max i V i 2 = o P ( n ) . Apply this to X i X_i X i and ξ i \xi_i ξ i . Since X ˉ = O P ( n − 1 / 2 ) \bar{X}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(n^{-1/2}) X ˉ = O P ( n − 1/2 ) ,
max i , k C n , i k 2 n σ p , n 2 = max k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 max i ξ i 2 n σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\max_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2}}{n\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}
=
\frac{\max_k(X_k-\bar{X})^{2}\max_i\xi_i^{2}}{n\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}
=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n σ p , n 2 max i , k C n , ik 2 = n σ p , n 2 max k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 max i ξ i 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
These equations verify both array conditions in Theorem 1(ii).
Permutation nuisance remainder. Put e i ≡ ϵ ^ i − ξ i e_i\equiv\hat{\epsilon}_i-\xi_i e i ≡ ϵ ^ i − ξ i . By Lemma 15, consistency of ( β ^ , ϑ ^ ) (\hat{\beta},\hat{\vartheta}) ( β ^ , ϑ ^ ) and the outcome moment bound,
1 n ∑ i e i 2 ≤ C { ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ } 2 1 n ∑ i ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{n}\sum_i e_i^{2}\le C\{\|\hat{\beta}-\beta\|+|\hat{\vartheta}-\vartheta_{\star}|\}^{2}\frac{1}{n}\sum_i(1+|Y_i|)^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n 1 i ∑ e i 2 ≤ C { ∥ β ^ − β ∥ + ∣ ϑ ^ − ϑ ⋆ ∣ } 2 n 1 i ∑ ( 1 + ∣ Y i ∣ ) 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
Because the nuisance design contains an intercept, ∑ i ϵ ^ i = 0 \sum_i\hat{\epsilon}_i=0 ∑ i ϵ ^ i = 0 and ∑ i Z i ϵ ^ i = 0 \sum_i Z_i\hat{\epsilon}_i=0 ∑ i Z i ϵ ^ i = 0 . Hence the normalized sum of Δ p , n i ≡ R ^ i G L M , ( Π ) − C n , i Π ( i ) \Delta_{p,ni}\equiv\hat{R}_{i}^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}-C_{n,i\Pi(i)} Δ p , ni ≡ R ^ i GLM , ( Π ) − C n , i Π ( i ) is exactly
1 n ∑ i Δ p , n i = 1 n ∑ i ( X Π ( i ) − X ˉ ) e i . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}
=
\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i(X_{\Pi(i)}-\bar{X})e_i. n 1 i ∑ Δ p , ni = n 1 i ∑ ( X Π ( i ) − X ˉ ) e i .
Conditional on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , this expression has mean zero and variance at most
n n − 1 s X , n 2 1 n ∑ i e i 2 = o P ( 1 ) \frac{n}{n-1}s_{X,n}^{2}\frac{1}{n}\sum_i e_i^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n − 1 n s X , n 2 n 1 i ∑ e i 2 = o P ( 1 )
by Lemma 10. Lemma 8(b) applied to this zero-mean conditional sum proves n − 1 / 2 ∑ i Δ p , n i = o P ( 1 ) n^{-1/2}\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n − 1/2 ∑ i Δ p , ni = o P ( 1 ) , the r = p r=p r = p sum condition in Theorem 1(iii).
For the squared remainder, define
M ^ n = 1 n Z ⊤ W ^ Z , r ^ n ( Π ) = 1 n ∑ i X Π ( i ) W ^ i Z i . \widehat{M}_n = \frac{1}{n}Z^\top\widehat{W}Z,\qquad\widehat{r}_n^{(\Pi)} = \frac{1}{n}\sum_i X_{\Pi(i)}\widehat{W}_iZ_i. M n = n 1 Z ⊤ W Z , r n ( Π ) = n 1 i ∑ X Π ( i ) W i Z i .
Conditional on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , Lemma 10 gives, for each coordinate j j j ,
E [ r ^ n , j ( Π ) ∣ F n ] = X ‾ 1 n ∑ i W ^ i Z i j = o P ( 1 ) , \mathbb{E}[\widehat{r}_{n,j}^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n] = \overline{X}\frac{1}{n}\sum_i \widehat{W}_iZ_{ij} = o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), E [ r n , j ( Π ) ∣ F n ] = X n 1 i ∑ W i Z ij = o P ( 1 ) ,
Var ( r ^ n , j ( Π ) ∣ F n ) ≤ 1 n − 1 ( 1 n ∑ i X i 2 ) ( 1 n ∑ i W ^ i 2 Z i j 2 ) = O P ( n − 1 ) . \operatorname{Var}(\widehat{r}_{n,j}^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n) \le\frac{1}{n-1}\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_i X_i^2\right)\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_i \widehat{W}_i^2 Z_{ij}^2\right) = O_{\mathrm{P}}(n^{-1}). Var ( r n , j ( Π ) ∣ F n ) ≤ n − 1 1 ( n 1 i ∑ X i 2 ) ( n 1 i ∑ W i 2 Z ij 2 ) = O P ( n − 1 ) .
Here X ‾ = o P ( 1 ) \overline{X} = o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) X = o P ( 1 ) and n − 1 ∑ i X i 2 → p 1 n^{-1}\sum_i X_i^2 \xrightarrow{\mathrm{p}} 1 n − 1 ∑ i X i 2 p 1 by Assumption 1(iii); Assumption 7(i),(iii) bounds ∥ Z i ∥ \lVert Z_i\rVert ∥ Z i ∥ and, eventually, W ^ i \widehat{W}_i W i . Lemma 8(b) applied to r ^ n , j ( Π ) − E [ r ^ n , j ( Π ) ∣ F n ] \widehat{r}_{n,j}^{(\Pi)}-\mathbb{E}[\widehat{r}_{n,j}^{(\Pi)}\mid\mathcal{F}_n] r n , j ( Π ) − E [ r n , j ( Π ) ∣ F n ] gives r ^ n , j ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) \widehat{r}_{n,j}^{(\Pi)}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) r n , j ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) . Because p p p is fixed, r ^ n ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) \widehat{r}_n^{(\Pi)}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) r n ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) . Lemma 16 gives M ^ n → p M \widehat{M}_n\xrightarrow{\mathrm{p}}M M n p M , and M M M is invertible by Assumption 7(ii),(iii). Therefore
θ ^ ( Π ) = M ^ n − 1 r ^ n ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) . (40) \widehat{\theta}^{(\Pi)}=\widehat{M}_n^{-1}\widehat{r}_n^{(\Pi)}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(40)} θ ( Π ) = M n − 1 r n ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) . (40)
Using
Δ p , n i = ( X Π ( i ) − X ‾ ) e i + ( X ‾ − Z i ⊤ θ ^ ( Π ) ) ϵ ^ i , \Delta_{p,ni}=(X_{\Pi(i)}-\overline{X})e_i+(\overline{X}-Z_i^\top\widehat{\theta}^{(\Pi)})\widehat{\epsilon}_i, Δ p , ni = ( X Π ( i ) − X ) e i + ( X − Z i ⊤ θ ( Π ) ) ϵ i ,
we obtain
1 n ∑ i { Δ p , n i } 2 ≤ 2 n ∑ i ( X Π ( i ) − X ‾ ) 2 e i 2 + 4 { X ‾ 2 + C Z 2 ∥ θ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 2 } 1 n ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{n}\sum_i\{\Delta_{p,ni}\}^2\leq\frac{2}{n}\sum_i(X_{\Pi(i)}-\overline{X})^2e_i^2
+4\{\overline{X}^2+C_Z^2\lVert\widehat{\theta}^{(\Pi)}\rVert^2\}\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\widehat{\epsilon}_i^2=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). n 1 i ∑ { Δ p , ni } 2 ≤ n 2 i ∑ ( X Π ( i ) − X ) 2 e i 2 + 4 { X 2 + C Z 2 ∥ θ ( Π ) ∥ 2 } n 1 i ∑ ϵ i 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
Indeed, the first term has conditional expectation 2 s X , n 2 n − 1 ∑ i e i 2 = o P ( 1 ) 2s_{X,n}^2n^{-1}\sum_i e_i^2=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) 2 s X , n 2 n − 1 ∑ i e i 2 = o P ( 1 ) , and the second is o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) o P ( 1 ) by (40) , X ‾ = o P ( 1 ) \overline{X}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) X = o P ( 1 ) , and Lemma 19. Since σ p , n 2 → p τ p 2 > 0 \sigma_{p,n}^2\xrightarrow{\mathrm{p}}\tau_p^2>0 σ p , n 2 p τ p 2 > 0 , the last two bounds give
1 n σ p , n ∑ i Δ p , n i = o P ( 1 ) , 1 n σ p , n 2 ∑ i { Δ p , n i } 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}\sigma_{p,n}}\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1),\qquad
\frac{1}{n\sigma_{p,n}^2}\sum_i\{\Delta_{p,ni}\}^2=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). n σ p , n 1 i ∑ Δ p , ni = o P ( 1 ) , n σ p , n 2 1 i ∑ { Δ p , ni } 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
These are the two r = p r=p r = p requirements of Theorem 1(iii); the r = s r=s r = s requirements and conditions (i)–(ii) were checked above. Theorem 1 now proves Theorem 2.
Proof of Theorem 3
Proof. Conditional on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , the fitted quantities are fixed. The nuisance score equation gives ∑ i ν ^ i G L M , ( Π ) ϵ ^ i = ∑ i X Π ( i ) ϵ ^ i \sum_i\widehat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}\widehat{\epsilon}_i=\sum_iX_{\Pi(i)}\widehat{\epsilon}_i ∑ i ν i GLM , ( Π ) ϵ i = ∑ i X Π ( i ) ϵ i . When both denominators below are positive, write T ~ n G L M , ( Π ) = H n D n \widetilde{T}_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}=H_nD_n T n GLM , ( Π ) = H n D n , where H n ≡ ∑ i X Π ( i ) ϵ ^ i / ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 H_n\equiv\sum_iX_{\Pi(i)}\widehat{\epsilon}_i/\sqrt{\sum_i\widehat{\epsilon}_i^2} H n ≡ ∑ i X Π ( i ) ϵ i / ∑ i ϵ i 2 and
D n 2 ≡ n − 1 ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 n − 1 X ( Π ) ⊤ W ^ X ( Π ) − ( n − 1 X ( Π ) ⊤ W ^ Z ) ( n − 1 Z ⊤ W ^ Z ) − 1 ( n − 1 Z ⊤ W ^ X ( Π ) ) . (41) D_n^2\equiv\frac{n^{-1}\sum_i\widehat{\epsilon}_i^2}{n^{-1}X^{(\Pi)\top}\widehat{W}X^{(\Pi)}-\left(n^{-1}X^{(\Pi)\top}\widehat{W}Z\right)\left(n^{-1}Z^\top\widehat{W}Z\right)^{-1}\left(n^{-1}Z^\top\widehat{W}X^{(\Pi)}\right)}. \tag*{(41)} D n 2 ≡ n − 1 X ( Π ) ⊤ W X ( Π ) − ( n − 1 X ( Π ) ⊤ W Z ) ( n − 1 Z ⊤ W Z ) − 1 ( n − 1 Z ⊤ W X ( Π ) ) n − 1 ∑ i ϵ i 2 . (41)
By Lemma 19 , ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 > 0 \sum_i \hat{\epsilon}_i^2 > 0 ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 > 0 eventually almost surely. On this event, set c n i = ϵ ^ i / ∑ j ϵ ^ j 2 c_{ni} = \hat{\epsilon}_i/\sqrt{\sum_j \hat{\epsilon}_j^2} c ni = ϵ ^ i / ∑ j ϵ ^ j 2 . The intercept score equation gives ∑ i c n i = 0 \sum_i c_{ni} = 0 ∑ i c ni = 0 , and by definition ∑ i c n i 2 = 1 \sum_i c_{ni}^2 = 1 ∑ i c ni 2 = 1 . For d > 0 d > 0 d > 0 ,
∑ i c n i 2 1 { n ∣ c n i ∣ ≥ d } ≤ n d 2 ∑ i c n i 4 = 1 d 2 n − 1 ∑ i ϵ ^ i 4 ( n − 1 ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 ) 2 . \sum_i c_{ni}^2 \mathbf{1}\{\sqrt{n}|c_{ni}| \ge d\} \le\frac{n}{d^2}\sum_i c_{ni}^4
= \frac{1}{d^2}\frac{n^{-1}\sum_i \hat{\epsilon}_i^4}{(n^{-1}\sum_i \hat{\epsilon}_i^2)^2}. i ∑ c ni 2 1 { n ∣ c ni ∣ ≥ d } ≤ d 2 n i ∑ c ni 4 = d 2 1 ( n − 1 ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 ) 2 n − 1 ∑ i ϵ ^ i 4 .
By Lemma 19 , the ratio on the right is almost surely bounded for all sufficiently large n n n . Hence the Hájek truncation condition holds almost surely after first taking n → ∞ n \to\infty n → ∞ and then d → ∞ d \to\infty d → ∞ . Also
P ( max i ≤ n ∣ X i ∣ > ε n ) ≤ E [ X i 4 ] ε 4 n ⟶ 0. \mathbb{P}\left(\max_{i\le n}|X_i| > \varepsilon\sqrt{n}\right) \le\frac{\mathbb{E}[X_i^4]}{\varepsilon^4 n} \longrightarrow0. P ( i ≤ n max ∣ X i ∣ > ε n ) ≤ ε 4 n E [ X i 4 ] ⟶ 0.
Since Π \Pi Π is independent of F n \mathcal{F}_n F n , the conditional law of H n H_n H n given F n \mathcal{F}_n F n is the same as that given ( X , c n ) (X,c_n) ( X , c n ) . Lemma 7 therefore gives
H n ∣ F n → d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . (42) H_n \mid\mathcal{F}_n \xrightarrow{d,p} N(0,1). \tag*{(42)} H n ∣ F n d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . (42)
It remains to show that D n 2 → p σ p 2 D_n^2 \xrightarrow{p} \sigma_p^2 D n 2 p σ p 2 . Lemma 19 gives
1 n ∑ i ϵ ^ i 2 → p E [ ξ i 2 ] = E [ S i ] . (43) \frac{1}{n}\sum_i \hat{\epsilon}_i^2 \xrightarrow{p} \mathbb{E}[\xi_i^2] = \mathbb{E}[S_i]. \tag*{(43)} n 1 i ∑ ϵ ^ i 2 p E [ ξ i 2 ] = E [ S i ] . (43)
Let Q n ( Π ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i W ^ i X Π ( i ) 2 Q_n^{(\Pi)} \equiv n^{-1}\sum_i \widehat{W}_i X_{\Pi(i)}^2 Q n ( Π ) ≡ n − 1 ∑ i W i X Π ( i ) 2 . Lemma 10 gives
E [ Q n ( Π ) ∣ F n ] = ( 1 n ∑ i W ^ i ) ( 1 n ∑ i X i 2 ) → p E [ W i ] . \mathbb{E}[Q_n^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n] = \left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_i \widehat{W}_i\right)\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_i X_i^2\right) \xrightarrow{p} \mathbb{E}[W_i]. E [ Q n ( Π ) ∣ F n ] = ( n 1 i ∑ W i ) ( n 1 i ∑ X i 2 ) p E [ W i ] .
By Lemma 10,
Var ( Q n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) ≤ 1 n − 1 ( 1 n ∑ i W ^ i 2 ) ( 1 n ∑ i X i 4 ) → p 0. \operatorname{Var}(Q_n^{(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n) \le\frac{1}{n-1}\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_i \widehat{W}_i^2\right)\left(\frac{1}{n}\sum_i X_i^4\right) \xrightarrow{p} 0. Var ( Q n ( Π ) ∣ F n ) ≤ n − 1 1 ( n 1 i ∑ W i 2 ) ( n 1 i ∑ X i 4 ) p 0.
Therefore
E [ Q n ( Π ) − E [ W i ] ∣ F n ] → p 0 , Var ( Q n ( Π ) − E [ W i ] ∣ F n ) → p 0. \mathbb{E}[Q_n^{(\Pi)}-\mathbb{E}[W_i]\mid\mathcal{F}_n]\xrightarrow{p}0,\qquad
\operatorname{Var}(Q_n^{(\Pi)}-\mathbb{E}[W_i]\mid\mathcal{F}_n)\xrightarrow{p}0. E [ Q n ( Π ) − E [ W i ] ∣ F n ] p 0 , Var ( Q n ( Π ) − E [ W i ] ∣ F n ) p 0.
Lemma 8(b) gives
Q n ( Π ) → p E [ W i ] . (44) Q_n^{(\Pi)} \xrightarrow{p} \mathbb{E}[W_i]. \tag*{(44)} Q n ( Π ) p E [ W i ] . (44)
The calculation in (40) , established in the proof of Theorem 2, gives θ ^ ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) \hat{\theta}^{(\Pi)} = o_P(1) θ ^ ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) . Write M ^ n = n − 1 Z ⊤ W ^ Z \widehat{M}_n = n^{-1}Z^\top\widehat{W}Z M n = n − 1 Z ⊤ W Z and r ^ n ( Π ) = n − 1 Z ⊤ W ^ X ( Π ) = M ^ n θ ^ ( Π ) \hat{r}_n^{(\Pi)} = n^{-1}Z^\top\widehat{W}X^{(\Pi)} = \widehat{M}_n\hat{\theta}^{(\Pi)} r ^ n ( Π ) = n − 1 Z ⊤ W X ( Π ) = M n θ ^ ( Π ) . Since M ^ n → p M \widehat{M}_n \xrightarrow{p} M M n p M , the cross term in the denominator is
( r ^ n ( Π ) ) ⊤ M ^ n − 1 r ^ n ( Π ) = ( θ ^ ( Π ) ) ⊤ M ^ n θ ^ ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) . (45) \left(\hat{r}_n^{(\Pi)}\right)^\top\widehat{M}_n^{-1}\hat{r}_n^{(\Pi)}
= \left(\hat{\theta}^{(\Pi)}\right)^\top\widehat{M}_n\hat{\theta}^{(\Pi)}
= o_P(1). \tag*{(45)} ( r ^ n ( Π ) ) ⊤ M n − 1 r ^ n ( Π ) = ( θ ^ ( Π ) ) ⊤ M n θ ^ ( Π ) = o P ( 1 ) . (45)
Combining (43) , (44) , and (45) gives
D n 2 ⟶ p E [ S i ] E [ W i ] = σ p 2 . D_n^2 \overset{p}{\longrightarrow} \frac{\mathbb{E}[S_i]}{\mathbb{E}[W_i]}=\sigma_p^2. D n 2 ⟶ p E [ W i ] E [ S i ] = σ p 2 .
Because σ p 2 > 0 \sigma_p^2>0 σ p 2 > 0 , D n ⟶ p σ p D_n \overset{p}{\longrightarrow} \sigma_p D n ⟶ p σ p . Conditional Slutsky, together with (42), yields
T ~ n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ⟶ d , p N ( 0 , σ p 2 ) . \widetilde{T}_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}\mid\mathcal{F}_n \overset{d,p}{\longrightarrow} N(0,\sigma_p^2). T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n ⟶ d , p N ( 0 , σ p 2 ) .
Lemma 5 then gives
Q 1 − α ( T ~ n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) ⟶ p σ p z 1 − α . Q_{1-\alpha}\left(\widetilde{T}_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}\mid\mathcal{F}_n\right)\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}\sigma_p z_{1-\alpha}. Q 1 − α ( T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) ⟶ p σ p z 1 − α .
If Var ( Y i ∣ X i , Z i ) = c v i \operatorname{Var}(Y_i\mid X_i,Z_i)=cv_i Var ( Y i ∣ X i , Z i ) = c v i almost surely for a constant c > 0 c>0 c > 0 , then E [ ε i 2 ∣ X i , Z i ] = c W i \mathbb{E}[\varepsilon_i^2\mid X_i,Z_i]=cW_i E [ ε i 2 ∣ X i , Z i ] = c W i . Hence τ s 2 = c E [ R i 2 ] \tau_s^2=c\mathbb{E}[R_i^2] τ s 2 = c E [ R i 2 ] and τ p 2 = c E [ W i ] \tau_p^2=c\mathbb{E}[W_i] τ p 2 = c E [ W i ] , so σ s 2 = σ p 2 = c \sigma_s^2=\sigma_p^2=c σ s 2 = σ p 2 = c . Proposition 3 gives T ~ n G L M ⟶ d N ( 0 , c ) \widetilde{T}_n^{\mathrm{GLM}}\overset{d}{\longrightarrow}N(0,c) T n GLM ⟶ d N ( 0 , c ) , while the permutation critical value converges to c z 1 − α \sqrt{c}z_{1-\alpha} c z 1 − α . Continuity of the normal distribution therefore gives asymptotic rejection probability α \alpha α for the ideal test using conditional quantiles.
Proof of Theorem 4
Proof. Write ν i = ν i G C M \nu_i=\nu_i^{\mathrm{GCM}} ν i = ν i GCM and ϵ i = ϵ i G C M \epsilon_i=\epsilon_i^{\mathrm{GCM}} ϵ i = ϵ i GCM for the oracle residuals in § 4.1 , and set
e x , i = μ x ( Z i ) − μ ^ x ( Z i ) , e y , i = μ y ( Z i ) − μ ^ y ( Z i ) . e_{x,i}=\mu_x(Z_i)-\widehat{\mu}_x(Z_i),\qquad e_{y,i}=\mu_y(Z_i)-\widehat{\mu}_y(Z_i). e x , i = μ x ( Z i ) − μ x ( Z i ) , e y , i = μ y ( Z i ) − μ y ( Z i ) .
By Assumption 8(i) and Remark 15,
E [ ν i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ 4 C X 1 / 2 , E [ ν i 4 ∣ Z i ] ≤ 16 C X , 4 , E [ ϵ i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ v ˉ Y , E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] ≤ 16 C Y , 4 . (46) \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^2\mid Z_i]&\le4C_X^{1/2}, & \mathbb{E}[\nu_i^4\mid Z_i]&\le16C_{X,4},\\
\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^2\mid Z_i]&\le\bar v_Y, & \mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^4\mid Z_i]&\le16C_{Y,4}. \tag*{(46)}
\end{aligned} E [ ν i 2 ∣ Z i ] E [ ϵ i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ 4 C X 1/2 , ≤ v ˉ Y , E [ ν i 4 ∣ Z i ] E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] ≤ 16 C X , 4 , ≤ 16 C Y , 4 . (46)
Condition (i): observed oracle Take the trivial training field and U n i = ν i ϵ i U_{ni}=\nu_i\epsilon_i U ni = ν i ϵ i . The observations are i.i.d.; under H 0 C I H_0^{\mathrm{CI}} H 0 CI , E [ U n i ∣ X i , Z i ] = ν i E [ ϵ i ∣ X i , Z i ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[U_{ni}\mid X_i,Z_i]=\nu_i\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i\mid X_i,Z_i]=0 E [ U ni ∣ X i , Z i ] = ν i E [ ϵ i ∣ X i , Z i ] = 0 . Conditional independence of X i X_i X i and Y i Y_i Y i given Z i Z_i Z i and (46) give
σ s , n 2 = E [ U n i 2 ] = σ G C M 2 > 0 , E [ U n i 4 ] n σ s , n 4 = E { E [ ν i 4 ∣ Z i ] E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] } n σ G C M 4 ≤ 256 C X , 4 C Y , 4 n σ G C M 4 ⟶ 0. \sigma_{s,n}^2=\mathbb{E}[U_{ni}^2]=\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2>0,\qquad
\frac{\mathbb{E}[U_{ni}^4]}{n\sigma_{s,n}^4}
=\frac{\mathbb{E}\{\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^4\mid Z_i]\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^4\mid Z_i]\}}{n\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^4}
\le\frac{256C_{X,4}C_{Y,4}}{n\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^4}\longrightarrow0. σ s , n 2 = E [ U ni 2 ] = σ GCM 2 > 0 , n σ s , n 4 E [ U ni 4 ] = n σ GCM 4 E { E [ ν i 4 ∣ Z i ] E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ]} ≤ n σ GCM 4 256 C X , 4 C Y , 4 ⟶ 0.
The positive variance is Assumption 8(ii).
Condition (ii): permutation oracle Take
C n , i k = ( X k − X ˉ ) ϵ i , s X , n 2 = 1 n ∑ k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 . C_{n,ik}=(X_k-\bar X)\epsilon_i,\qquad s_{X,n}^2=\frac{1}{n}\sum_k(X_k-\bar X)^2. C n , ik = ( X k − X ˉ ) ϵ i , s X , n 2 = n 1 k ∑ ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 .
The array is F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable and ∑ k C n , i k = 0 \sum_k C_{n,ik}=0 ∑ k C n , ik = 0 for every i i i . Its scale is
σ p , n 2 = 1 n 2 ∑ i , k C n , i k 2 = s X , n 2 1 n ∑ i ϵ i 2 ⟶ p Var ( X ) E [ ϵ i 2 ] = σ G C M , 0 2 > 0. (47) \sigma_{p,n}^2=\frac{1}{n^2}\sum_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^2=s_{X,n}^2\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\epsilon_i^2\overset{p}{\longrightarrow}\operatorname{Var}(X)\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^2]=\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM},0}^2>0. \tag*{(47)} σ p , n 2 = n 2 1 i , k ∑ C n , ik 2 = s X , n 2 n 1 i ∑ ϵ i 2 ⟶ p Var ( X ) E [ ϵ i 2 ] = σ GCM , 0 2 > 0. (47)
The law of large numbers gives the convergence; positivity follows from Remark 17. For ϵ ˉ = n − 1 ∑ i ϵ i \bar{\epsilon}=n^{-1}\sum_i\epsilon_i ϵ ˉ = n − 1 ∑ i ϵ i , C n , ⋅ k = ( X k − X ˉ ) ϵ ˉ C_{n,\cdot k}=(X_k-\bar{X})\bar{\epsilon} C n , ⋅ k = ( X k − X ˉ ) ϵ ˉ , so
∑ k C n , h 2 ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 2 = n n − 1 ϵ ˉ 2 1 n ∑ i ϵ i 2 = o P ( 1 ) , (48) \frac{\sum_k C_{n,h}^2}{(n-1)\sigma_{p,n}^2}=\frac{n}{n-1}\frac{\bar{\epsilon}^2}{\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\epsilon_i^2}=o_P(1), \tag*{(48)} ( n − 1 ) σ p , n 2 ∑ k C n , h 2 = n − 1 n n 1 ∑ i ϵ i 2 ϵ ˉ 2 = o P ( 1 ) , (48)
because ϵ ˉ = O P ( n − 1 / 2 ) \bar{\epsilon}=O_P(n^{-1/2}) ϵ ˉ = O P ( n − 1/2 ) and 1 n ∑ i ϵ i 2 → p E [ ϵ i 2 ] > 0 \frac{1}{n}\sum_i\epsilon_i^2 \xrightarrow{p} \mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^2]>0 n 1 ∑ i ϵ i 2 p E [ ϵ i 2 ] > 0 . Moreover, E ∣ X i ∣ 4 ≤ C X , 4 \mathbb{E}|X_i|^4\le C_{X,4} E ∣ X i ∣ 4 ≤ C X , 4 and E ∣ ϵ i ∣ 4 ≤ 16 C Y , 4 \mathbb{E}|\epsilon_i|^4\le16C_{Y,4} E ∣ ϵ i ∣ 4 ≤ 16 C Y , 4 . For either i.i.d. sequence V i = X i V_i=X_i V i = X i or V i = ϵ i V_i=\epsilon_i V i = ϵ i and every ϵ > 0 \epsilon>0 ϵ > 0 , n P ( ∣ V 1 ∣ 4 > ϵ n ) → 0 nP(|V_1|^4>\epsilon n)\to0 n P ( ∣ V 1 ∣ 4 > ϵ n ) → 0 ; a union bound therefore gives max i V i 2 = o P ( n ) \max_i V_i^2=o_P(\sqrt{n}) max i V i 2 = o P ( n ) . Since ∣ X ˉ ∣ ≤ max k ∣ X k ∣ |\bar{X}|\le\max_k|X_k| ∣ X ˉ ∣ ≤ max k ∣ X k ∣ ,
max k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 ≤ 4 max k X k 2 = o P ( n ) . \max_k(X_k-\bar{X})^2\le4\max_k X_k^2=o_P(\sqrt{n}). k max ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 ≤ 4 k max X k 2 = o P ( n ) .
Together with max i ϵ i 2 = o P ( n ) \max_i\epsilon_i^2=o_P(\sqrt{n}) max i ϵ i 2 = o P ( n ) and the positive limit in (47) , this yields
max i , k C n , i k 2 n σ p , n 2 = max k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 max i ϵ i 2 n σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (49) \frac{\max_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^2}{n\sigma_{p,n}^2}
=\frac{\max_k(X_k-\bar{X})^2\max_i\epsilon_i^2}{n\sigma_{p,n}^2}=o_P(1). \tag*{(49)} n σ p , n 2 max i , k C n , ik 2 = n σ p , n 2 max k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 max i ϵ i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (49)
Equations (48) –(49) are the two array requirements of Theorem 1(ii).
Condition (iii): observed fitted scores Write R ^ i G C M = U n i + Δ s , n i \hat{R}^{\mathrm{GCM}}_i=U_{ni}+\Delta_{s,ni} R ^ i GCM = U ni + Δ s , ni , where Δ s , n i = e x , i ϵ i + ν i e y , i + e x , i e y , i \Delta_{s,ni}=e_{x,i}\epsilon_i+\nu_i e_{y,i}+e_{x,i}e_{y,i} Δ s , ni = e x , i ϵ i + ν i e y , i + e x , i e y , i . For the learner seeds ( ω x , ω y ) (\omega_x,\omega_y) ( ω x , ω y ) specified in Appendix § 9 , set H x = σ ( ( X i , Z i ) i ≤ n , ω x ) \mathcal{H}_x=\sigma((X_i,Z_i)_{i\le n},\omega_x) H x = σ (( X i , Z i ) i ≤ n , ω x ) and H y = σ ( ( Y i , Z i ) i ≤ n , ω y ) \mathcal{H}_y=\sigma((Y_i,Z_i)_{i\le n},\omega_y) H y = σ (( Y i , Z i ) i ≤ n , ω y ) . By Algorithm 3, e x , i e_{x,i} e x , i and e y , i e_{y,i} e y , i are respectively H x \mathcal{H}_x H x - and H y \mathcal{H}_y H y -measurable. Under H 0 C I \mathcal{H}_0^{\mathrm{CI}} H 0 CI , the ϵ i \epsilon_i ϵ i are conditionally independent and centered given H x \mathcal{H}_x H x , as are the ν i \nu_i ν i given H y \mathcal{H}_y H y . Thus
Var ( 1 n ∑ i e x , i ϵ i ∣ H x ) = 1 n ∑ i e x , i 2 E [ ϵ i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ v ˉ Y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) , \operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i e_{x,i}\epsilon_i\right|\mathcal{H}_x\right)=\frac{1}{n}\sum_i e_{x,i}^2\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^2\mid Z_i]\le\bar{v}_Y E_{n,x}=o_P(1), Var ( n 1 i ∑ e x , i ϵ i H x ) = n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 E [ ϵ i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ v ˉ Y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) ,
Var ( 1 n ∑ i ν i e y , i ∣ H y ) = 1 n ∑ i e y , i 2 E [ ν i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ 4 C X , 4 1 / 2 E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (50) \operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\nu_i e_{y,i}\right|\mathcal{H}_y\right)=\frac{1}{n}\sum_i e_{y,i}^2\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^2\mid Z_i]\le4C_{X,4}^{1/2}E_{n,y}=o_P(1). \tag*{(50)} Var ( n 1 i ∑ ν i e y , i H y ) = n 1 i ∑ e y , i 2 E [ ν i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ 4 C X , 4 1/2 E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (50)
Their conditional means are zero, so Lemma 8(b) makes both sums o P ( 1 ) o_P(1) o P ( 1 ) . For the corresponding mean squares, conditional expectation gives
E [ 1 n ∑ i e x , i 2 ϵ i 2 ∣ H x ] ≤ v ˉ Y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) , \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{1}{n}\sum_i e_{x,i}^2\epsilon_i^2\right|\mathcal{H}_x\right]\le\bar{v}_Y E_{n,x}=o_P(1), E [ n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 ϵ i 2 H x ] ≤ v ˉ Y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) ,
E [ 1 n ∑ i ν i 2 e y , i 2 ∣ H y ] ≤ 4 C X , 4 1 / 2 E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (51) \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\nu_i^2e_{y,i}^2\right|\mathcal{H}_y\right]\le4C_{X,4}^{1/2}E_{n,y}=o_P(1). \tag*{(51)} E [ n 1 i ∑ ν i 2 e y , i 2 H y ] ≤ 4 C X , 4 1/2 E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (51)
Lemma 8(a) applies to both nonnegative averages. The product term satisfies
∣ 1 n ∑ i e x , i e y , i ∣ 2 ≤ n E n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) , 1 n ∑ i e x , i 2 e y , i 2 ≤ n E n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (52) \left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i e_{x,i}e_{y,i}\right|^2\le nE_{n,x}E_{n,y}=o_P(1),\qquad
\frac{1}{n}\sum_i e_{x,i}^2e_{y,i}^2\le nE_{n,x}E_{n,y}=o_P(1). \tag*{(52)} n 1 i ∑ e x , i e y , i 2 ≤ n E n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) , n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 e y , i 2 ≤ n E n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (52)
The o P ( 1 ) o_P(1) o P ( 1 ) bounds in (50) –(52) use exactly E n , x , E n , y = o P ( 1 ) E_{n,x},E_{n,y}=o_P(1) E n , x , E n , y = o P ( 1 ) and n E n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) nE_{n,x}E_{n,y}=o_P(1) n E n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) from Assumption 2. Combining (50) , (51) , and (52) by the triangle inequality and ( u + v + w ) 2 ≤ 3 ( u 2 + v 2 + w 2 ) (u+v+w)^2 \le3(u^2+v^2+w^2) ( u + v + w ) 2 ≤ 3 ( u 2 + v 2 + w 2 ) gives
∣ 1 n ∑ i Δ s , n i ∣ ≤ ∣ 1 n ∑ i e x , i ϵ i ∣ + ∣ 1 n ∑ i ν i e y , i ∣ + ∣ 1 n ∑ i e x , i e y , i ∣ = o P ( 1 ) , \left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i \Delta_{s,ni}\right| \le\left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i e_{x,i}\epsilon_i\right|+\left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i \nu_i e_{y,i}\right|+\left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i e_{x,i}e_{y,i}\right|=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), n 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni ≤ n 1 i ∑ e x , i ϵ i + n 1 i ∑ ν i e y , i + n 1 i ∑ e x , i e y , i = o P ( 1 ) ,
1 n ∑ i Δ s , n i 2 ≤ 3 { 1 n ∑ i e x , i 2 ϵ i 2 + 1 n ∑ i ν i 2 e y , i 2 + 1 n ∑ i e x , i 2 e y , i 2 } = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{n}\sum_i \Delta_{s,ni}^2 \le3\left\{\frac{1}{n}\sum_i e_{x,i}^2\epsilon_i^2+\frac{1}{n}\sum_i \nu_i^2e_{y,i}^2+\frac{1}{n}\sum_i e_{x,i}^2e_{y,i}^2\right\}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). n 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni 2 ≤ 3 { n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 ϵ i 2 + n 1 i ∑ ν i 2 e y , i 2 + n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 e y , i 2 } = o P ( 1 ) .
Therefore
1 n ∑ i R ^ i G C M = 1 n ∑ i U n i + o P ( 1 ) , 1 n ∑ i Δ s , n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (53) \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i \widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{GCM}}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i U_{ni}+o_{\mathrm{P}}(1),\qquad\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}^2=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(53)} n 1 i ∑ R i GCM = n 1 i ∑ U ni + o P ( 1 ) , n 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (53)
Since σ s , n 2 = σ G C M 2 > 0 \sigma_{s,n}^2=\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2>0 σ s , n 2 = σ GCM 2 > 0 , these are the two normalized conditions required for r = s r=s r = s :
1 n σ s , n ∑ i Δ s , n i = o P ( 1 ) , 1 n σ s , n 2 ∑ i Δ s , n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}\sigma_{s,n}}\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1),\qquad\frac{1}{n\sigma_{s,n}^2}\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}^2=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). n σ s , n 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni = o P ( 1 ) , n σ s , n 2 1 i ∑ Δ s , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
The ordinary law of large numbers gives n − 1 ∑ i U n i 2 → p σ G C M 2 n^{-1}\sum_i U_{ni}^2 \xrightarrow{p}\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2 n − 1 ∑ i U ni 2 p σ GCM 2 ; the i.i.d. CLT gives n − 1 / 2 ∑ i U n i = O P ( 1 ) n^{-1/2}\sum_i U_{ni}=O_{\mathrm{P}}(1) n − 1/2 ∑ i U ni = O P ( 1 ) . Lemma 14 applied with (53) therefore also yields
V ^ n G C M → p σ G C M 2 . (54) \widehat{V}_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}\xrightarrow{p}\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2. \tag*{(54)} V n GCM p σ GCM 2 . (54)
Condition (iii): permuted fitted scores Write
e ~ x , i = X ‾ − μ ^ x ( Π ) ( Z i ) , Δ p , n i = ( X Π ( i ) − X ‾ ) e y , i + e ~ x , i ϵ i + e ~ x , i e y , i . \widetilde{e}_{x,i}=\overline{X}-\widehat{\mu}_x^{(\Pi)}(Z_i),\qquad\Delta_{p,ni}=(X_{\Pi(i)}-\overline{X})e_{y,i}+\widetilde{e}_{x,i}\epsilon_i+\widetilde{e}_{x,i}e_{y,i}. e x , i = X − μ x ( Π ) ( Z i ) , Δ p , ni = ( X Π ( i ) − X ) e y , i + e x , i ϵ i + e x , i e y , i .
The first term in the normalized sum has conditional mean zero and, by Lemma 10,
Var Π ( 1 n ∑ i ( X Π ( i ) − X ‾ ) e y , i | F n ) ≤ n n − 1 s X , n 2 E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (55) \operatorname{Var}_{\Pi}\left(\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i(X_{\Pi(i)}-\overline{X})e_{y,i}\,\middle|\,\mathcal{F}_n\right)\le\frac{n}{n-1}s_{X,n}^2E_{n,y}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(55)} Var Π ( n 1 i ∑ ( X Π ( i ) − X ) e y , i F n ) ≤ n − 1 n s X , n 2 E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (55)
For the second term, condition on G n = σ ( H x , Π ) \mathcal{G}_n=\sigma(\mathcal{H}_x,\Pi) G n = σ ( H x , Π ) . The e ~ x , i \widetilde{e}_{x,i} e x , i are G n \mathcal{G}_n G n -measurable and the ϵ i \epsilon_i ϵ i are conditionally independent and centered. Hence
Var ( 1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i ϵ i | G n ) = 1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i 2 E [ ϵ i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ v ‾ Y E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) . (56) \operatorname{Var}\left(\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{x,i}\epsilon_i\,\middle|\,\mathcal{G}_n\right)=\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{x,i}^2\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^2\mid Z_i]\le\overline{v}_Y\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(56)} Var ( n 1 i ∑ e x , i ϵ i G n ) = n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 E [ ϵ i 2 ∣ Z i ] ≤ v Y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) . (56)
Lemma 8(b) applies to both sums. The product term satisfies
∣ 1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i e y , i ∣ 2 ≤ n E ~ n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (57) \left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{x,i}e_{y,i}\right|^2\le n\widetilde{E}_{n,x}E_{n,y}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(57)} n 1 i ∑ e x , i e y , i 2 ≤ n E n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (57)
For the mean-square requirement, conditional expectation and Lemma 8(a) give
E Π [ 1 n ∑ i ( X Π ( i ) − X ‾ ) 2 e y , i 2 | F n ] = s X , n 2 E n , y = o P ( 1 ) , \mathbb{E}_{\Pi}\left[\frac{1}{n}\sum_i(X_{\Pi(i)}-\overline{X})^2e_{y,i}^2\,\middle|\,\mathcal{F}_n\right]=s_{X,n}^2E_{n,y}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), E Π [ n 1 i ∑ ( X Π ( i ) − X ) 2 e y , i 2 F n ] = s X , n 2 E n , y = o P ( 1 ) ,
E [ 1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i 2 ϵ i 2 | G n ] ≤ v ‾ Y E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) . (58) \mathbb{E}\left[\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{x,i}^2\epsilon_i^2\,\middle|\,\mathcal{G}_n\right]\le\overline{v}_Y\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(58)} E [ n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 ϵ i 2 G n ] ≤ v Y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) . (58)
Finally,
1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i 2 e y , i 2 ≤ n E ~ n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (59) \frac{1}{n}\sum_i \widetilde{e}_{x,i}^{2}e_{y,i}^{2}\le n\widetilde{E}_{n,x}E_{n,y}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). \tag*{(59)} n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 e y , i 2 ≤ n E n , x E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . (59)
Here Assumption 3 supplies E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) \widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) E n , x = o P ( 1 ) and n E n , y E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) nE_{n,y}\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n E n , y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) ; Assumption 2 supplies E n , y = o P ( 1 ) E_{n,y}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) E n , y = o P ( 1 ) . Combining (55) , (56) , (57) , (58) , and (59) gives
∣ 1 n ∑ i Δ p , n i ∣ ≤ ∣ 1 n ∑ i ( X Π ( i ) − X ‾ ) e y , i ∣ + ∣ 1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i ϵ i ∣ + ∣ 1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i e y , i ∣ = o P ( 1 ) , \left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}\right|
\leq\left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i(X_{\Pi(i)}-\overline{X})e_{y,i}\right|+\left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{x,i}\epsilon_i\right|+\left|\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{x,i}e_{y,i}\right|=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1), n 1 i ∑ Δ p , ni ≤ n 1 i ∑ ( X Π ( i ) − X ) e y , i + n 1 i ∑ e x , i ϵ i + n 1 i ∑ e x , i e y , i = o P ( 1 ) ,
1 n ∑ i Δ p , n i 2 ≤ 3 { 1 n ∑ i ( X Π ( i ) − X ‾ ) 2 e y , i 2 + 1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i 2 ϵ i 2 + 1 n ∑ i e ~ x , i 2 e y , i 2 } = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{n}\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}^{2}\leq3\left\{\frac{1}{n}\sum_i(X_{\Pi(i)}-\overline{X})^{2}e_{y,i}^{2}+\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{x,i}^{2}\epsilon_i^{2}+\frac{1}{n}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{x,i}^{2}e_{y,i}^{2}\right\}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n 1 i ∑ Δ p , ni 2 ≤ 3 { n 1 i ∑ ( X Π ( i ) − X ) 2 e y , i 2 + n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 ϵ i 2 + n 1 i ∑ e x , i 2 e y , i 2 } = o P ( 1 ) .
By (47) , σ p , n − 1 = O P ( 1 ) \sigma_{p,n}^{-1}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) σ p , n − 1 = O P ( 1 ) and σ p , n − 2 = O P ( 1 ) \sigma_{p,n}^{-2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) σ p , n − 2 = O P ( 1 ) . Multiplying the two displayed bounds by these factors, respectively, gives
1 n σ p , n ∑ i Δ p , n i = o P ( 1 ) , \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}\,\sigma_{p,n}}\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1), n σ p , n 1 i ∑ Δ p , ni = o P ( 1 ) ,
1 n σ p , n 2 ∑ i Δ p , n i 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{n\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n σ p , n 2 1 i ∑ Δ p , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
All conditions of Theorem 1 are now verified, and its conclusion gives the two normal limits and the level statement of Theorem 4.
Proof of Theorem 5
Proof. Apply Theorem 1 with sample size n ⋆ = ∣ D 1 ∣ n_{\star}=|\mathcal{D}_{1}| n ⋆ = ∣ D 1 ∣ , as in § 4.2 . All sums and maxima below are over D 1 \mathcal{D}_{1} D 1 . Let H n \mathcal{H}_{n} H n be as in Assumption 9. Since the split and seeds are independent of the observations, the inference observations are i.i.d. with their original law given H n \mathcal{H}_{n} H n . Write ν i = ν i P C M \nu_i=\nu_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} ν i = ν i PCM and ϵ i = ϵ i P C M \epsilon_i=\epsilon_i^{\mathrm{PCM}} ϵ i = ϵ i PCM for the oracle residuals, and set
e y , i = μ y ( Z i ) − μ ^ y ( Z i ) , e f , i = μ f ( Z i ) − μ ^ f ( Z i ) . e_{y,i}=\mu_y(Z_i)-\widehat{\mu}_y(Z_i),\qquad e_{f,i}=\mu_f(Z_i)-\widehat{\mu}_f(Z_i). e y , i = μ y ( Z i ) − μ y ( Z i ) , e f , i = μ f ( Z i ) − μ f ( Z i ) .
Assumption 9(i) and Remark 15 give the explicit bounds
c Y ≤ V Y ( Z i ) ≤ v ‾ Y , E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] ≤ m ‾ Y , 4 almost surely . (60) c_Y\leq V_Y(Z_i)\leq\overline{v}_Y,\qquad\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^4\mid Z_i]\leq\overline{m}_{Y,4}\quad\text{almost surely}. \tag*{(60)} c Y ≤ V Y ( Z i ) ≤ v Y , E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] ≤ m Y , 4 almost surely . (60)
All ratios below are evaluated on the events where their denominators are positive; Assumption 9(ii)–(iii) makes those events have probability tending to one.
Condition (i): observed oracle scores Take U n i = ν i ϵ i U_{ni}=\nu_i\epsilon_i U ni = ν i ϵ i . Conditional on H n \mathcal{H}_{n} H n , the observations in the inference fold are i.i.d. Under H 0 C I \mathcal{H}_{0}^{\mathrm{CI}} H 0 CI , E [ ϵ i ∣ X i , Z i , H n ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i\mid X_i,Z_i,\mathcal{H}_{n}]=0 E [ ϵ i ∣ X i , Z i , H n ] = 0 , so the U n i U_{ni} U ni are centered. Writing σ s , n 2 = E [ U n i 2 ∣ H n ] \sigma_{s,n}^{2}=\mathbb{E}[U_{ni}^{2}\mid\mathcal{H}_{n}] σ s , n 2 = E [ U ni 2 ∣ H n ] and using σ f , n 2 = E [ ν i 2 ∣ H n ] \sigma_{f,n}^{2}=\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^{2}\mid\mathcal{H}_{n}] σ f , n 2 = E [ ν i 2 ∣ H n ] , we obtain
σ s , n 2 = E [ ν i 2 V Y ( Z i ) ∣ H n ] , c Y σ f , n 2 ≤ σ s , n 2 ≤ v ‾ Y σ f , n 2 . (61) \sigma_{s,n}^{2}=\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^{2}V_Y(Z_i)\mid\mathcal{H}_{n}],\qquad c_Y\sigma_{f,n}^{2}\leq\sigma_{s,n}^{2}\leq\overline{v}_Y\sigma_{f,n}^{2}. \tag*{(61)} σ s , n 2 = E [ ν i 2 V Y ( Z i ) ∣ H n ] , c Y σ f , n 2 ≤ σ s , n 2 ≤ v Y σ f , n 2 . (61)
In particular P ( σ s , n 2 > 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(\sigma_{s,n}^{2}>0)\to1 P ( σ s , n 2 > 0 ) → 1 . Conditional independence and (17) give
E [ U n i 4 ∣ H n ] n ⋆ σ s , n 4 = E [ ν i 4 E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] ∣ H n ] n ⋆ σ s , n 4 ≤ m ‾ Y , 4 E [ ν i 4 ∣ H n ] n ⋆ c Y 2 σ f , n 4 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\mathbb{E}[U_{ni}^{4}\mid\mathcal{H}_{n}]}{n_{\star}\sigma_{s,n}^{4}}
=\frac{\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^{4}\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^{4}\mid Z_i]\mid\mathcal{H}_{n}]}{n_{\star}\sigma_{s,n}^{4}}
\leq\frac{\overline{m}_{Y,4}\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^{4}\mid\mathcal{H}_{n}]}{n_{\star}c_Y^{2}\sigma_{f,n}^{4}}
=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n ⋆ σ s , n 4 E [ U ni 4 ∣ H n ] = n ⋆ σ s , n 4 E [ ν i 4 E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] ∣ H n ] ≤ n ⋆ c Y 2 σ f , n 4 m Y , 4 E [ ν i 4 ∣ H n ] = o P ( 1 ) .
This verifies every part of Theorem 1(i).
Condition (ii): permutation oracle array Put B i k = f ^ ( X k , Z i ) B_{ik}=\hat{f}(X_k,Z_i) B ik = f ^ ( X k , Z i ) , B i ⋅ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k B i k B_{i\cdot}=n_{\star}^{-1}\sum_k B_{ik} B i ⋅ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k B ik , and
A i k = B i k − B i ⋅ , r i = 1 n ⋆ ∑ k A i k 2 , D n = 1 n ⋆ ∑ i r i , C n , i k = ϵ i A i k . A_{ik}=B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot},\qquad r_i=\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_k A_{ik}^{2},\qquad D_n=\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_i r_i,\qquad C_{n,ik}=\epsilon_i A_{ik}. A ik = B ik − B i ⋅ , r i = n ⋆ 1 k ∑ A ik 2 , D n = n ⋆ 1 i ∑ r i , C n , ik = ϵ i A ik .
This array is F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable and each row sums to zero. Its Theorem 1 scale is
σ p , n 2 = 1 n ⋆ 2 ∑ i , k C n , i k 2 = 1 n ⋆ ∑ i ϵ i 2 r i . (62) \sigma_{p,n}^{2}=\frac{1}{n_{\star}^{2}}\sum_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2}=\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_i\epsilon_i^{2}r_i. \tag*{(62)} σ p , n 2 = n ⋆ 2 1 i , k ∑ C n , ik 2 = n ⋆ 1 i ∑ ϵ i 2 r i . (62)
Let H X , n = σ ( H n , ( X i , Z i ) i ∈ D 1 ) \mathcal{H}_{X,n}=\sigma(\mathcal{H}_n,(X_i,Z_i)_{i\in D_1}) H X , n = σ ( H n , ( X i , Z i ) i ∈ D 1 ) . Proposition 5 gives
D n / σ f , n , p e r m 2 → p 1 , max i r i / σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( 1 ) , max i , k ϵ i 2 A i k 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) (63) D_n/\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}\xrightarrow{p}1,\qquad\max_i r_i/\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1),\qquad\frac{\max_{i,k}\epsilon_i^{2}A_{ik}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) \tag*{(63)} D n / σ f , n , perm 2 p 1 , i max r i / σ f , n , perm 2 = O P ( 1 ) , n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 max i , k ϵ i 2 A ik 2 = o P ( 1 ) (63)
by (19) –(21) . Conditional on H X , n \mathcal{H}_{X,n} H X , n , the ϵ i \epsilon_i ϵ i are independent and E [ ϵ i 2 ∣ H X , n ] = V Y ( Z i ) \mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^{2}\mid\mathcal{H}_{X,n}]=V_Y(Z_i) E [ ϵ i 2 ∣ H X , n ] = V Y ( Z i ) . Hence
E [ σ p , n 2 ∣ H X , n ] = 1 n ⋆ ∑ i V Y ( Z i ) r i ∈ [ c Y D n , v ‾ Y D n ] , \mathbb{E}[\sigma_{p,n}^{2}\mid\mathcal{H}_{X,n}]=\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_i V_Y(Z_i)r_i\in[c_YD_n,\overline{v}_YD_n], E [ σ p , n 2 ∣ H X , n ] = n ⋆ 1 i ∑ V Y ( Z i ) r i ∈ [ c Y D n , v Y D n ] ,
Var ( σ p , n 2 ∣ H X , n ) ≤ 1 n ⋆ 2 ∑ i r i 2 E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] ≤ m ‾ Y , 4 n ⋆ ( max i r i ) D n . \operatorname{Var}(\sigma_{p,n}^{2}\mid\mathcal{H}_{X,n})\leq\frac{1}{n_{\star}^{2}}\sum_i r_i^{2}\mathbb{E}[\epsilon_i^{4}\mid Z_i]\leq\frac{\overline{m}_{Y,4}}{n_{\star}}(\max_i r_i)D_n. Var ( σ p , n 2 ∣ H X , n ) ≤ n ⋆ 2 1 i ∑ r i 2 E [ ϵ i 4 ∣ Z i ] ≤ n ⋆ m Y , 4 ( i max r i ) D n .
The last bound divided by σ f , n , p e r m 4 \sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{4} σ f , n , perm 4 is O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_{\star}^{-1}) O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . Conditional Chebyshev, in the form of Lemma 8(b), therefore gives ( σ p , n 2 − E [ σ p , n 2 ∣ H X , n ] ) / σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) (\sigma_{p,n}^{2}-\mathbb{E}[\sigma_{p,n}^{2}\mid\mathcal{H}_{X,n}])/\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) ( σ p , n 2 − E [ σ p , n 2 ∣ H X , n ]) / σ f , n , perm 2 = o P ( 1 ) . Together with (63) , this proves
P ( c Y 4 ≤ σ p , n 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ 2 v ‾ Y ) ⟶ 1 , σ f , n , p e r m 2 / σ p , n 2 = O P ( 1 ) , P ( σ p , n 2 > 0 ) ⟶ 1. (64) \mathbb{P}\left(\frac{c_Y}{4}\leq\frac{\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}\leq2\overline{v}_Y\right)\longrightarrow1,\qquad\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}/\sigma_{p,n}^{2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1),\qquad\mathbb{P}(\sigma_{p,n}^{2}>0)\longrightarrow1. \tag*{(64)} P ( 4 c Y ≤ σ f , n , perm 2 σ p , n 2 ≤ 2 v Y ) ⟶ 1 , σ f , n , perm 2 / σ p , n 2 = O P ( 1 ) , P ( σ p , n 2 > 0 ) ⟶ 1. (64)
For C n , ⋅ k = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i ϵ i A i k C_{n,\cdot k}=n_{\star}^{-1}\sum_i\epsilon_iA_{ik} C n , ⋅ k = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i ϵ i A ik , the conditional mean is zero. Independence and (60) give
E [ 1 n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k C n , ⋅ k 2 ∣ H X , n ] = 1 n ⋆ 2 ( n ⋆ − 1 ) ∑ i , k V Y ( Z i ) A i k 2 ≤ v ‾ Y D n n ⋆ − 1 . \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{1}{n_{\star}-1}\sum_k C_{n,\cdot k}^{2}\right|\mathcal{H}_{X,n}\right]=\frac{1}{n_{\star}^{2}(n_{\star}-1)}\sum_{i,k}V_Y(Z_i)A_{ik}^{2}\leq\frac{\overline{v}_YD_n}{n_{\star}-1}. E [ n ⋆ − 1 1 k ∑ C n , ⋅ k 2 H X , n ] = n ⋆ 2 ( n ⋆ − 1 ) 1 i , k ∑ V Y ( Z i ) A ik 2 ≤ n ⋆ − 1 v Y D n .
After division by σ f , n , p e r m 2 \sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2} σ f , n , perm 2 , the right side is o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) o P ( 1 ) . Lemma 8(a) and (64) imply ∑ k C n , ⋅ k 2 / { ( n ⋆ − 1 ) σ p , n 2 } = o P ( 1 ) \sum_k C_{n,\cdot k}^{2}/\{(n_{\star}-1)\sigma_{p,n}^{2}\}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) ∑ k C n , ⋅ k 2 / {( n ⋆ − 1 ) σ p , n 2 } = o P ( 1 ) . The other array condition follows without another approximation:
max i , k C n , i k 2 n ⋆ σ p , n 2 = max i , k ϵ i 2 A i k 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) \frac{\max_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}=\frac{\max_{i,k}\epsilon_i^{2}A_{ik}^{2}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}\sigma_{p,n}^{2}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n ⋆ σ p , n 2 max i , k C n , ik 2 = n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 σ p , n 2 max i , k ϵ i 2 A ik 2 σ f , n , perm 2 = o P ( 1 )
by (63) and (64) . Thus both requirements in Theorem 1(ii) hold.
Condition (iii): observed fitted scores The score difference is exactly
Δ s , n i = R ^ i P C M − U n i = e f , i ϵ i + ν i e y , i + e f , i e y , i . (65) \Delta_{s,ni}=\widehat{R}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_i-U_{ni}=e_{f,i}\epsilon_i+\nu_i e_{y,i}+e_{f,i}e_{y,i}. \tag*{(65)} Δ s , ni = R i PCM − U ni = e f , i ϵ i + ν i e y , i + e f , i e y , i . (65)
Let H Y , n = σ ( H n , ( Y i , Z i ) i ∈ D 1 ) \mathcal{H}_{Y,n} = \sigma(\mathcal{H}_{n},(Y_i,Z_i)_{i\in D_1}) H Y , n = σ ( H n , ( Y i , Z i ) i ∈ D 1 ) . Algorithm 4 and the fitting conventions in Appendix § 9 make e f , i e_{f,i} e f , i measurable with respect to H X , n \mathcal{H}_{X,n} H X , n and e y , i e_{y,i} e y , i measurable with respect to H Y , n \mathcal{H}_{Y,n} H Y , n , including tuning and preprocessing. Under H 0 C I H_0^{\mathrm{CI}} H 0 CI , the ϵ i \epsilon_i ϵ i are independent and centered given H X , n \mathcal{H}_{X,n} H X , n , and the ν i \nu_i ν i are independent and centered given H Y , n \mathcal{H}_{Y,n} H Y , n .
Var ( ∑ i e f , i ϵ i n ⋆ σ f , n ∣ H X , n ) = E [ ∑ i e f , i 2 ϵ i 2 n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∣ H X , n ] = 1 n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∑ i e f , i 2 V Y ( Z i ) ≤ v ˉ Y E n , f P C M σ f , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) , \begin{aligned}
\operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{\sum_i e_{f,i}\epsilon_i}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{f,n}}\right|\mathcal{H}_{X,n}\right)
&=\mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{\sum_i e_{f,i}^{2}\epsilon_i^{2}}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}\right|\mathcal{H}_{X,n}\right]\\
&=\frac{1}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}\sum_i e_{f,i}^{2}V_Y(Z_i)\leq\bar{v}_Y\frac{E_{n,f}^{\mathrm{PCM}}}{\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1),
\end{aligned} Var ( n ⋆ σ f , n ∑ i e f , i ϵ i H X , n ) = E [ n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∑ i e f , i 2 ϵ i 2 H X , n ] = n ⋆ σ f , n 2 1 i ∑ e f , i 2 V Y ( Z i ) ≤ v ˉ Y σ f , n 2 E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) ,
Var ( ∑ i ν i e y , i n ⋆ σ f , n ∣ H Y , n ) = E [ ∑ i ν i 2 e y , i 2 n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∣ H Y , n ] = 1 n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∑ i e y , i 2 E [ ν i 2 ∣ Z i , H n ] ≤ { ess sup z E [ ν i 2 ∣ Z i = z , H n ] σ f , n 2 } E n , y P C M = o P ( 1 ) . (66) \begin{aligned}
\operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{\sum_i \nu_i e_{y,i}}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{f,n}}\right|\mathcal{H}_{Y,n}\right)
&=\mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{\sum_i \nu_i^{2}e_{y,i}^{2}}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}\right|\mathcal{H}_{Y,n}\right]\\
&=\frac{1}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}\sum_i e_{y,i}^{2}\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^{2}\mid Z_i,\mathcal{H}_n]\\
&\leq\left\{\operatorname*{ess\,sup}_{z}\frac{\mathbb{E}[\nu_i^{2}\mid Z_i=z,\mathcal{H}_n]}{\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}\right\}E_{n,y}^{\mathrm{PCM}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). \tag*{(66)}
\end{aligned} Var ( n ⋆ σ f , n ∑ i ν i e y , i H Y , n ) = E [ n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∑ i ν i 2 e y , i 2 H Y , n ] = n ⋆ σ f , n 2 1 i ∑ e y , i 2 E [ ν i 2 ∣ Z i , H n ] ≤ { z ess sup σ f , n 2 E [ ν i 2 ∣ Z i = z , H n ] } E n , y PCM = o P ( 1 ) . (66)
The last bounds use (17) and Assumption 4. Lemma 8(a)–(b) therefore makes both normalized sums and both normalized mean squares o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) o P ( 1 ) . For the product term, Cauchy–Schwarz and nonnegativity give
∣ n ⋆ − 1 / 2 ∑ i e f , i e y , i ∣ 2 σ f , n 2 ≤ n ⋆ E n , f P C M E n , y P C M σ f , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) , \frac{\left|n_\star^{-1/2}\sum_i e_{f,i}e_{y,i}\right|^2}{\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}
\leq\frac{n_\star E_{n,f}^{\mathrm{PCM}}E_{n,y}^{\mathrm{PCM}}}{\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1), σ f , n 2 n ⋆ − 1/2 ∑ i e f , i e y , i 2 ≤ σ f , n 2 n ⋆ E n , f PCM E n , y PCM = o P ( 1 ) ,
1 n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∑ i e f , i 2 e y , i 2 ≤ n ⋆ E n , f P C M E n , y P C M σ f , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (67) \frac{1}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}\sum_i e_{f,i}^{2}e_{y,i}^{2}
\leq\frac{n_\star E_{n,f}^{\mathrm{PCM}}E_{n,y}^{\mathrm{PCM}}}{\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). \tag*{(67)} n ⋆ σ f , n 2 1 i ∑ e f , i 2 e y , i 2 ≤ σ f , n 2 n ⋆ E n , f PCM E n , y PCM = o P ( 1 ) . (67)
Combining (66) and (67) in (65) , the triangle inequality and ( u + v + w ) 2 ≤ 3 ( u 2 + v 2 + w 2 ) (u+v+w)^2\leq3(u^2+v^2+w^2) ( u + v + w ) 2 ≤ 3 ( u 2 + v 2 + w 2 ) give
∣ ∑ i Δ s , n i ∣ n ⋆ σ f , n ≤ ∣ ∑ i e f , i ϵ i ∣ + ∣ ∑ i ν i e y , i ∣ + ∣ ∑ i e f , i e y , i ∣ n ⋆ σ f , n = o P ( 1 ) , \frac{\left|\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}\right|}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{f,n}}
\leq\frac{\left|\sum_i e_{f,i}\epsilon_i\right|+\left|\sum_i\nu_i e_{y,i}\right|+\left|\sum_i e_{f,i}e_{y,i}\right|}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{f,n}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1), n ⋆ σ f , n ∣ ∑ i Δ s , ni ∣ ≤ n ⋆ σ f , n ∣ ∑ i e f , i ϵ i ∣ + ∣ ∑ i ν i e y , i ∣ + ∣ ∑ i e f , i e y , i ∣ = o P ( 1 ) ,
∑ i Δ s , n i 2 n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ≤ 3 n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∑ i ( e f , i 2 ϵ i 2 + ν i 2 e y , i 2 + e f , i 2 e y , i 2 ) = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}^{2}}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}
\leq\frac{3}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n}^{2}}\sum_i\left(e_{f,i}^{2}\epsilon_i^{2}+\nu_i^{2}e_{y,i}^{2}+e_{f,i}^{2}e_{y,i}^{2}\right)=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n ⋆ σ f , n 2 ∑ i Δ s , ni 2 ≤ n ⋆ σ f , n 2 3 i ∑ ( e f , i 2 ϵ i 2 + ν i 2 e y , i 2 + e f , i 2 e y , i 2 ) = o P ( 1 ) .
Finally, σ f , n / σ s , n ≤ c Y − 1 / 2 \sigma_{f,n}/\sigma_{s,n}\leq c_Y^{-1/2} σ f , n / σ s , n ≤ c Y − 1/2 and σ f , n 2 / σ s , n 2 ≤ c Y − 1 \sigma_{f,n}^{2}/\sigma_{s,n}^{2}\leq c_Y^{-1} σ f , n 2 / σ s , n 2 ≤ c Y − 1 by (61) . Multiplying the two displayed bounds by these factors gives
∑ i Δ s , n i n ⋆ σ s , n = o P ( 1 ) , ∑ i Δ s , n i 2 n ⋆ σ s , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{s,n}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1),\qquad\frac{\sum_i\Delta_{s,ni}^{2}}{n_\star\sigma_{s,n}^{2}}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1). n ⋆ σ s , n ∑ i Δ s , ni = o P ( 1 ) , n ⋆ σ s , n 2 ∑ i Δ s , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
These are the requirements for the observed score of Theorem 1(iii).
Condition (iii): permuted fitted scores Set e ~ f , i = B i − μ ^ f ( Π ) ( Z i ) \widetilde{e}_{f,i}=B_i-\widehat{\mu}^{(\Pi)}_f(Z_i) e f , i = B i − μ f ( Π ) ( Z i ) , so that E ~ n , f P C M = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i e ~ f , i 2 \widetilde{E}_{n,f}^{\mathrm{PCM}}=n_\star^{-1}\sum_i\widetilde{e}_{f,i}^{2} E n , f PCM = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i e f , i 2 . Expanding the fitted score gives
Δ p , n i = R ^ i P C M , ( Π ) − C n , i Π ( i ) = e y , i A I , i Π ( i ) + ϵ i e ~ f , i + e y , i e ~ f , i . (68) \Delta_{p,ni}=\widehat{R}_i^{\mathrm{PCM},(\Pi)}-C_{n,i\Pi(i)}=e_{y,i}A_{I,i\Pi(i)}+\epsilon_i\widetilde{e}_{f,i}+e_{y,i}\widetilde{e}_{f,i}. \tag*{(68)} Δ p , ni = R i PCM , ( Π ) − C n , i Π ( i ) = e y , i A I , i Π ( i ) + ϵ i e f , i + e y , i e f , i . (68)
For the first term, apply the final assertion of Lemma 13 with q i = e y , i q_i=e_{y,i} q i = e y , i and the array ( A i k ) (A_{ik}) ( A ik ) , centered within each row. It gives conditional mean zero and
Var Π ( ∑ i e y , i A i , Π ( i ) n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m ∣ F n ) ≤ 1 n ⋆ ( n ⋆ − 1 ) σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i , k e y , i 2 A i k 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (69) \operatorname{Var}_{\Pi}\left(\left.\frac{\sum_i e_{y,i}A_{i,\Pi(i)}}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right)
\le\frac{1}{n_\star(n_\star-1)\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_{i,k}e_{y,i}^2A_{ik}^2=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(69)} Var Π ( n ⋆ σ f , n , perm ∑ i e y , i A i , Π ( i ) F n ) ≤ n ⋆ ( n ⋆ − 1 ) σ f , n , perm 2 1 i , k ∑ e y , i 2 A ik 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (69)
The last step is (23) , whose right side differs by the factor n ⋆ / ( n ⋆ − 1 ) n_\star/(n_\star-1) n ⋆ / ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . For G n = σ ( H X , n , Π ) \mathcal{G}_n=\sigma(\mathcal{H}_{X,n},\Pi) G n = σ ( H X , n , Π ) , the refit in Algorithm 4 makes ε ~ f , i \tilde{\varepsilon}_{f,i} ε ~ f , i , G n \mathcal{G}_n G n -measurable, while the ϵ i \epsilon_i ϵ i are conditionally independent and centered. Hence
Var ( ∑ i ϵ i ϵ ~ f , i n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m ∣ G n ) = 1 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i V Y ( Z i ) ϵ ~ f , i 2 ≤ v ˉ Y E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (70) \begin{aligned}
\operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\frac{\sum_i\epsilon_i\tilde{\epsilon}_{f,i}}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}\right|\mathcal{G}_n\right)
=\frac{1}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_i V_Y(Z_i)\tilde{\epsilon}_{f,i}^2 \\
&\le\frac{\bar{v}_Y\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(70)}
\end{aligned} Var ( n ⋆ σ f , n , perm ∑ i ϵ i ϵ ~ f , i G n ) = n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 1 i ∑ V Y ( Z i ) ϵ ~ f , i 2 ≤ σ f , n , perm 2 v ˉ Y E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) . (70)
The last bound is Assumption 5. The third sum is controlled deterministically by its other part:
∣ n ⋆ − 1 / 2 ∑ i e y , i ϵ ~ f , i ∣ 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ n ⋆ E n , y P C M E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) (71) \frac{\left|n_\star^{-1/2}\sum_i e_{y,i}\tilde{\epsilon}_{f,i}\right|^2}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}
\le\frac{n_\star E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) \tag*{(71)} σ f , n , perm 2 n ⋆ − 1/2 ∑ i e y , i ϵ ~ f , i 2 ≤ σ f , n , perm 2 n ⋆ E n , y PCM E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) (71)
by the same assumption. Applying Lemma 8(b) to (69) and (70) , and combining with (71) in (68) , gives
∣ ∑ i Δ p , n i ∣ n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m ≤ ∣ ∑ i e y , i A i , Π ( i ) ∣ + ∣ ∑ i ϵ i ϵ ~ f , i ∣ + ∣ ∑ i e y , i ϵ ~ f , i ∣ n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\left|\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}\right|}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
\le\frac{\left|\sum_i e_{y,i}A_{i,\Pi(i)}\right|+\left|\sum_i\epsilon_i\tilde{\epsilon}_{f,i}\right|+\left|\sum_i e_{y,i}\tilde{\epsilon}_{f,i}\right|}{\sqrt{n_\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). n ⋆ σ f , n , perm ∣ ∑ i Δ p , ni ∣ ≤ n ⋆ σ f , n , perm ∑ i e y , i A i , Π ( i ) + ∣ ∑ i ϵ i ϵ ~ f , i ∣ + ∣ ∑ i e y , i ϵ ~ f , i ∣ = o P ( 1 ) .
For the requirement for the squared score, conditional permutation expectation and (23) give
E Π [ 1 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i e y , i 2 A i , Π ( i ) 2 ∣ F n ] = 1 n ⋆ 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i , k e y , i 2 A i k 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (72) \mathbb{E}_{\Pi}\left[\left.\frac{1}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_i e_{y,i}^2A_{i,\Pi(i)}^2\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right]
=\frac{1}{n_\star^2\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_{i,k}e_{y,i}^2A_{ik}^2=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(72)} E Π [ n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 1 i ∑ e y , i 2 A i , Π ( i ) 2 F n ] = n ⋆ 2 σ f , n , perm 2 1 i , k ∑ e y , i 2 A ik 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (72)
Conditional on G n \mathcal{G}_n G n ,
E [ ∑ i ϵ i 2 ϵ ~ f , i 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∣ G n ] = 1 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i V Y ( Z i ) ϵ ~ f , i 2 ≤ v ˉ Y E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (73) \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{\sum_i\epsilon_i^2\tilde{\epsilon}_{f,i}^2}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\right|\mathcal{G}_n\right]
=\frac{1}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_i V_Y(Z_i)\tilde{\epsilon}_{f,i}^2 \\
&\le\frac{\bar{v}_Y\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(73)}
\end{aligned} E [ n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∑ i ϵ i 2 ϵ ~ f , i 2 G n ] = n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 1 i ∑ V Y ( Z i ) ϵ ~ f , i 2 ≤ σ f , n , perm 2 v ˉ Y E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) . (73)
The remaining square satisfies
1 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i e y , i 2 ϵ ~ f , i 2 ≤ n ⋆ E n , y P C M E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) . (74) \frac{1}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_i e_{y,i}^2\tilde{\epsilon}_{f,i}^2
\le\frac{n_\star E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). \tag*{(74)} n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 1 i ∑ e y , i 2 ϵ ~ f , i 2 ≤ σ f , n , perm 2 n ⋆ E n , y PCM E n , f PCM = o P ( 1 ) . (74)
Lemma 8(a), (72) , (73) , and (74) , together with ( u + v + w ) 2 ≤ 3 ( u 2 + v 2 + w 2 ) (u+v+w)^2 \le3(u^2+v^2+w^2) ( u + v + w ) 2 ≤ 3 ( u 2 + v 2 + w 2 ) , give
∑ i Δ p , n i 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ 3 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∑ i ( e y , i 2 A i , Π ( i ) 2 + e y , i 2 e f , i 2 + e y , i 2 e f , i 2 ) = O P ( 1 ) . \frac{\sum_i \Delta_{p,ni}^2}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}
\le\frac{3}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\sum_i\left(e_{y,i}^2 A_{i,\Pi(i)}^2+e_{y,i}^2e_{f,i}^2+e_{y,i}^2e_{f,i}^2\right)=O_{\mathrm{P}}(1). n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∑ i Δ p , ni 2 ≤ n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 3 i ∑ ( e y , i 2 A i , Π ( i ) 2 + e y , i 2 e f , i 2 + e y , i 2 e f , i 2 ) = O P ( 1 ) .
Finally, σ f , n , p e r m 2 / σ p , n 2 = O P ( 1 ) \sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2/\sigma_{p,n}^2=O_{\mathrm{P}}(1) σ f , n , perm 2 / σ p , n 2 = O P ( 1 ) by (62) –(64) . Therefore the conversion to the Theorem 1 scale is
∑ i Δ p , n i n ⋆ σ p , n = σ f , n , p e r m σ p , n ∑ i Δ p , n i n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m = o P ( 1 ) , \frac{\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}}{\sqrt{n_{\star}}\sigma_{p,n}}
=\frac{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}{\sigma_{p,n}}\frac{\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}}{\sqrt{n_{\star}}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), n ⋆ σ p , n ∑ i Δ p , ni = σ p , n σ f , n , perm n ⋆ σ f , n , perm ∑ i Δ p , ni = o P ( 1 ) ,
∑ i Δ p , n i 2 n ⋆ σ p , n 2 = σ f , n , p e r m 2 σ p , n 2 ∑ i Δ p , n i 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}^2}{n_{\star}\sigma_{p,n}^2}
=\frac{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}{\sigma_{p,n}^2}\frac{\sum_i\Delta_{p,ni}^2}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}
=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). n ⋆ σ p , n 2 ∑ i Δ p , ni 2 = σ p , n 2 σ f , n , perm 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∑ i Δ p , ni 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
These verify the two requirements for the permutation score of Theorem 1(iii). All conditions of Theorem 1 are now verified, so its conclusion gives Theorem 5. □
Stability of permutation refitting
This appendix gives sufficient conditions for Assumptions 3 and 5.
Learner setup and complexity measures
Let n ⋆ = n n_{\star}=n n ⋆ = n for GCM and n ⋆ = ∣ D 1 ∣ n_{\star}=|\mathcal{D}_1| n ⋆ = ∣ D 1 ∣ for PCM denote the refit sample size. Assume n ⋆ ≥ 2 n_{\star}\ge2 n ⋆ ≥ 2 . All vectors, matrices, sums, and permutations in this appendix use these observations, relabelled 1 , … , n ⋆ 1,\ldots,n_{\star} 1 , … , n ⋆ . The feature map and kernel are fixed, or for PCM are determined by H n \mathcal{H}_n H n . For each penalized learner, the tuning parameter λ n \lambda_n λ n is F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable and held fixed across permutations. All learners use an unpenalized intercept term. Throughout this appendix, u = ( u i ) i = 1 n ⋆ \mathbf{u}=(u_i)_{i=1}^{n_{\star}} u = ( u i ) i = 1 n ⋆ denotes the permuted response vector, with its dependence on Π \Pi Π suppressed. For a feature map ϕ : Z → R d \phi:\mathcal{Z}\to\mathbb{R}^d ϕ : Z → R d , write
Φ = ( ϕ ( Z 1 ) ⊤ , … , ϕ ( Z n ⋆ ) ⊤ ) , P 1 = n ⋆ − 1 11 ⊤ , H = I − P 1 , Φ c = H Φ . \Phi=\left(\phi(Z_1)^{\top},\ldots,\phi(Z_{n_{\star}})^{\top}\right),\qquad P_1=n_{\star}^{-1}\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\top},\qquad H=I-P_1,\qquad\Phi_c=H\Phi. Φ = ( ϕ ( Z 1 ) ⊤ , … , ϕ ( Z n ⋆ ) ⊤ ) , P 1 = n ⋆ − 1 1 1 ⊤ , H = I − P 1 , Φ c = H Φ.
Definition 2 (Linear smoother). A regression rule is a linear smoother if its fitted vector is S u S\mathbf{u} S u for the same F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable matrix S S S under every permutation. It reproduces constants if S 1 = 1 S\mathbf{1}=\mathbf{1} S 1 = 1 . Write C ( S ) = ∥ S ∥ F 2 C(S)=\lVert S\rVert_{\mathrm{F}}^2 C ( S ) = ∥ S ∥ F 2 for its variance complexity.
Now we instantiate the linear smoother definition with common learners.
Ordinary least squares. Let Φ ~ = [ 1 , Φ ] \widetilde{\Phi}=[\mathbf{1},\Phi] Φ = [ 1 , Φ ] have full column rank d + 1 d+1 d + 1 . OLS solves
min α ∈ R , γ ∈ R d ∥ u − α 1 − Φ ~ γ ∥ 2 2 . \min_{\alpha\in\mathbb{R},\,\gamma\in\mathbb{R}^d}\lVert\mathbf{u}-\alpha\mathbf{1}-\widetilde{\Phi}\gamma\rVert_2^2. α ∈ R , γ ∈ R d min ∥ u − α 1 − Φ γ ∥ 2 2 .
Its fitted vector is S O L S u S_{\mathrm{OLS}}\mathbf{u} S OLS u , where S O L S = Φ ~ ( Φ ~ ⊤ Φ ~ ) − 1 Φ ~ ⊤ S_{\mathrm{OLS}}=\widetilde{\Phi}(\widetilde{\Phi}^{\top}\widetilde{\Phi})^{-1}\widetilde{\Phi}^{\top} S OLS = Φ ( Φ ⊤ Φ ) − 1 Φ ⊤ and
C O L S = C ( S O L S ) = d + 1. C_{\mathrm{OLS}}=C(S_{\mathrm{OLS}})=d+1. C OLS = C ( S OLS ) = d + 1.
min α ∈ R , γ ∈ R d { ∥ u − α 1 − Φ γ ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ ∥ 2 2 } . \min_{\alpha\in\mathbb{R},\,\gamma\in\mathbb{R}^d}\left\{\lVert\mathbf{u}-\alpha\mathbf{1}-\Phi\gamma\rVert_2^2+\lambda_n\lVert\gamma\rVert_2^2\right\}. α ∈ R , γ ∈ R d min { ∥ u − α 1 − Φ γ ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ ∥ 2 2 } .
Its fitted vector is S r i d g e ( λ n ) u S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n)\mathbf{u} S ridge ( λ n ) u , where S r i d g e ( λ n ) = P 1 + Φ c ( Φ c T Φ c + λ n I d ) − 1 Φ c T S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n)=P_1+\Phi_c(\Phi_c^{\mathsf{T}}\Phi_c+\lambda_n I_d)^{-1}\Phi_c^{\mathsf{T}} S ridge ( λ n ) = P 1 + Φ c ( Φ c T Φ c + λ n I d ) − 1 Φ c T . If ρ 1 , … , ρ d \rho_1,\ldots,\rho_d ρ 1 , … , ρ d are the eigenvalues of Φ c T Φ c \Phi_c^{\mathsf{T}}\Phi_c Φ c T Φ c , then
C r i d g e ( λ n ) = C { S r i d g e ( λ n ) } = 1 + ∑ j = 1 d ( ρ j ρ j + λ n ) 2 ≤ d + 1. (75) \mathcal{C}_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n)=\mathcal{C}\{S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n)\}=1+\sum_{j=1}^{d}\left(\frac{\rho_j}{\rho_j+\lambda_n}\right)^2\leq d+1. \tag*{(75)} C ridge ( λ n ) = C { S ridge ( λ n )} = 1 + j = 1 ∑ d ( ρ j + λ n ρ j ) 2 ≤ d + 1. (75)
Kernel ridge regression. Let k k k be a positive-definite kernel on Z \mathcal{Z} Z with RKHS H k \mathcal{H}_k H k , K i ℓ = k ( Z i , Z ℓ ) K_{i\ell}=k(Z_i,Z_\ell) K i ℓ = k ( Z i , Z ℓ ) , and K c = H K H K_c=HKH K c = H K H , where H H H is the centering matrix H = I − n ⋆ − 1 11 T H=I-n_\star^{-1}\mathbf{1}\mathbf{1}^{\mathsf{T}} H = I − n ⋆ − 1 1 1 T . For λ n > 0 \lambda_n>0 λ n > 0 and h = ( h ( Z i ) ) i = 1 n ⋆ \mathbf{h}=(h(Z_i))_{i=1}^{n_\star} h = ( h ( Z i ) ) i = 1 n ⋆ , KRR solves
min α ∈ R , h ∈ H k { ∥ u − α 1 − h ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ h ∥ H k 2 } . \min_{\alpha\in\mathbb{R},\,\mathbf{h}\in\mathcal{H}_k}\left\{\|\mathbf{u}-\alpha\mathbf{1}-\mathbf{h}\|_2^2+\lambda_n\|\mathbf{h}\|_{\mathcal{H}_k}^2\right\}. α ∈ R , h ∈ H k min { ∥ u − α 1 − h ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ h ∥ H k 2 } .
The unpenalized intercept and the representer theorem give the fitted vector S K R R ( λ n ) u S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n)\mathbf{u} S KRR ( λ n ) u , where S K R R ( λ n ) = P 1 + K c ( K c + λ n I ) − 1 H S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n)=P_1+K_c(K_c+\lambda_n I)^{-1}H S KRR ( λ n ) = P 1 + K c ( K c + λ n I ) − 1 H . If ν 1 , … , ν n ⋆ \nu_1,\ldots,\nu_{n_\star} ν 1 , … , ν n ⋆ are the eigenvalues of K c K_c K c , then
C K R R ( λ n ) = C { S K R R ( λ n ) } = 1 + ∑ j = 1 n ⋆ ( ν j ν j + λ n ) 2 . (76) \mathcal{C}_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n)=\mathcal{C}\{S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n)\}=1+\sum_{j=1}^{n_\star}\left(\frac{\nu_j}{\nu_j+\lambda_n}\right)^2. \tag*{(76)} C KRR ( λ n ) = C { S KRR ( λ n )} = 1 + j = 1 ∑ n ⋆ ( ν j + λ n ν j ) 2 . (76)
Beyond linear smoothers: lasso. For λ n > 0 \lambda_n>0 λ n > 0 , lasso solves
min α ∈ R , γ ∈ R d { 1 2 n ⋆ ∥ u − α 1 − Φ γ ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ ∥ 1 } . \min_{\alpha\in\mathbb{R},\,\boldsymbol{\gamma}\in\mathbb{R}^d}\left\{\frac{1}{2n_\star}\|\mathbf{u}-\alpha\mathbf{1}-\Phi\boldsymbol{\gamma}\|_2^2+\lambda_n\|\boldsymbol{\gamma}\|_1\right\}. α ∈ R , γ ∈ R d min { 2 n ⋆ 1 ∥ u − α 1 − Φ γ ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ ∥ 1 } .
Remark 18 (Eliminating the intercept). The unpenalized intercept α \alpha α can be eliminated by centering the response vector and the fitted values. For OLS, ridge, and lasso, let a n > 0 a_n>0 a n > 0 denote the loss normalization and let P n ( γ ) \mathcal{P}_n(\boldsymbol{\gamma}) P n ( γ ) be a penalty independent of α \alpha α , including the zero penalty. The equivalent centered problem is
γ ^ ∈ a r g m i n γ ∈ R d { a n ∥ H u − Φ c γ ∥ 2 2 + P n ( γ ) } . (77) \widehat{\boldsymbol{\gamma}}\in\mathop{\rm argmin}_{\boldsymbol{\gamma}\in\mathbb{R}^d}\left\{a_n\|H\mathbf{u}-\Phi_c\boldsymbol{\gamma}\|_2^2+\mathcal{P}_n(\boldsymbol{\gamma})\right\}. \tag*{(77)} γ ∈ argmin γ ∈ R d { a n ∥ H u − Φ c γ ∥ 2 2 + P n ( γ ) } . (77)
Here a n = 1 a_n=1 a n = 1 for OLS and ridge, and a n = ( 2 n ⋆ ) − 1 a_n=(2n_\star)^{-1} a n = ( 2 n ⋆ ) − 1 for lasso and the respective penalties are zero, λ n ∥ γ ∥ 2 2 \lambda_n\|\boldsymbol{\gamma}\|_2^2 λ n ∥ γ ∥ 2 2 , and λ n ∥ γ ∥ 1 \lambda_n\|\boldsymbol{\gamma}\|_1 λ n ∥ γ ∥ 1 . The intercept is recovered as α ^ = u ‾ − ϕ ‾ T γ ^ \widehat{\alpha}=\overline{u}-\overline{\boldsymbol{\phi}}^{\mathsf{T}}\widehat{\boldsymbol{\gamma}} α = u − ϕ T γ , where u ‾ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i u i \overline{u}=n_\star^{-1}\sum_i u_i u = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i u i and ϕ ‾ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i ϕ ( Z i ) \overline{\boldsymbol{\phi}}=n_\star^{-1}\sum_i\phi(Z_i) ϕ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i ϕ ( Z i ) . For KRR, the same argument replaces Φ c γ \Phi_c\boldsymbol{\gamma} Φ c γ by H h H\mathbf{h} H h , where h = ( h ( Z i ) ) i = 1 n ⋆ \mathbf{h}=(h(Z_i))_{i=1}^{n_\star} h = ( h ( Z i ) ) i = 1 n ⋆ , and minimizes over h ∈ H k \mathbf{h}\in\mathcal{H}_k h ∈ H k with a n = 1 a_n=1 a n = 1 and penalty λ n ∥ h ∥ H k 2 \lambda_n\|\mathbf{h}\|_{\mathcal{H}_k}^2 λ n ∥ h ∥ H k 2 . Its intercept is u ‾ − n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i h ^ ( Z i ) \overline{u}-n_\star^{-1}\sum_i\widehat{h}(Z_i) u − n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i h ( Z i ) . In each case, centering leaves the loss normalization and the penalty unchanged.
Additional notation. For a F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable array A A A , set u i = A i , Π ( i ) u_i=A_{i,\Pi(i)} u i = A i , Π ( i ) , m i = A i ⋅ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k = 1 n ⋆ A i k m_i=A_{i\cdot}=n_\star^{-1}\sum_{k=1}^{n_\star}A_{ik} m i = A i ⋅ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k = 1 n ⋆ A ik , and ϕ c ( Z i ) = ϕ ( Z i ) − ϕ ‾ \phi_c(Z_i)=\phi(Z_i)-\overline{\phi} ϕ c ( Z i ) = ϕ ( Z i ) − ϕ . Define
Δ n ( A ) = ∥ 1 n ⋆ ∑ i ϕ c ( Z i ) ( u i − m i ) ∥ ∞ , v ϕ , max = max ℓ ≤ d 1 n ⋆ ∑ i ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) 2 . (78) \Delta_n(A)=\left\|\frac{1}{n_\star}\sum_i\phi_c(Z_i)(u_i-m_i)\right\|_\infty,\qquad v_{\phi,\max}=\max_{\ell\leq d}\frac{1}{n_\star}\sum_i\phi_{c,\ell}(Z_i)^2. \tag*{(78)} Δ n ( A ) = n ⋆ 1 i ∑ ϕ c ( Z i ) ( u i − m i ) ∞ , v ϕ , m a x = ℓ ≤ d max n ⋆ 1 i ∑ ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) 2 . (78)
For GCM, A i k = X k A_{ik}=X_k A ik = X k . For PCM, A i k = B i k A_{ik}=B_{ik} A ik = B ik .
Main stability results
We divide the analysis into two parts: the GCM and the PCM.
GCM
For the GCM, the conditional permutation target is the constant vector X ˉ 1 \bar{X}\mathbf{1} X ˉ 1 . Because every smoother above uses an unpenalized intercept, the term for approximation of the target vanishes exactly. The stability rate is therefore governed only by the learner complexity defined in Subsection G.1, leading to the following explicit stability rates for common smoothers.
Corollary 1 (Explicit GCM stability rates for common smoothers). Assume E [ X 2 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[X^2] < \infty E [ X 2 ] < ∞ . Then the following results hold.
Learner complexity results. We have E ~ n , x = O P ( C O L S / n ⋆ ) \widetilde{E}_{n,x} = O_{\mathbb{P}}(C_{\mathrm{OLS}}/n_{\star}) E n , x = O P ( C OLS / n ⋆ ) for OLS, E ~ n , x = O P ( C r i d g e ( λ n ) / n ⋆ ) \widetilde{E}_{n,x} = O_{\mathbb{P}}(C_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n)/n_{\star}) E n , x = O P ( C ridge ( λ n ) / n ⋆ ) for linear ridge regression, and E ~ n , x = O P ( C K R R ( λ n ) / n ⋆ ) \widetilde{E}_{n,x} = O_{\mathbb{P}}(C_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n)/n_{\star}) E n , x = O P ( C KRR ( λ n ) / n ⋆ ) for kernel ridge regression.
Permutation consistency. GCM permutation consistency holds whenever the corresponding variance complexity C O L S C_{\mathrm{OLS}} C OLS , C r i d g e ( λ n ) C_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n) C ridge ( λ n ) , or C K R R ( λ n ) C_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n) C KRR ( λ n ) is o P ( n ⋆ ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(n_{\star}) o P ( n ⋆ ) .
Product of permutation errors. The product condition in Assumption 3 holds if, in addition, E n , y E_{n,y} E n , y times the same complexity is o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) o P ( 1 ) .
Theorem 8 (Lasso verifies GCM permutation stability). Use the lasso setup above with u i = X Π ( i ) u_i = X_{\Pi(i)} u i = X Π ( i ) . Define
Δ n G C M ≡ Δ n ( A ) = ∥ 1 n ⋆ ∑ i = 1 n ⋆ { ϕ ( Z i ) − ϕ ˉ } { X Π ( i ) − X ˉ } ∥ ∞ . \Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}} \equiv\Delta_n(A) =
\left\lVert\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_{i=1}^{n_{\star}}\{\phi(Z_i)-\bar{\phi}\}\{X_{\Pi(i)}-\bar{X}\}\right\rVert_{\infty}. Δ n GCM ≡ Δ n ( A ) = n ⋆ 1 i = 1 ∑ n ⋆ { ϕ ( Z i ) − ϕ ˉ } { X Π ( i ) − X ˉ } ∞ . If
P ( Δ n G C M ≤ λ n / 2 ) ⟶ 1 , (79) \mathbb{P}\left(\Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}} \le\lambda_n/2\right) \longrightarrow1, \tag*{(79)} P ( Δ n GCM ≤ λ n /2 ) ⟶ 1 , (79) then
P ( E ~ n , x = 0 ) ⟶ 1. (80) \mathbb{P}\left(\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=0\right) \longrightarrow1. \tag*{(80)} P ( E n , x = 0 ) ⟶ 1. (80) Consequently, E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) \widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) E n , x = o P ( 1 ) and n ⋆ E n , y E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) n_{\star}E_{n,y}\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) n ⋆ E n , y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) , so both parts of Assumption 3 hold. Suppose also that d = d n ⟶ ∞ d=d_n\longrightarrow\infty d = d n ⟶ ∞ and, for some fixed c G > 0 c_G>0 c G > 0 , with probability tending to one,
P ( Δ n G C M > t ∣ F n ) ≤ 2 d exp ( − c G n ⋆ t 2 ) , t > 0. (81) \mathbb{P}\left(\Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}>t\mid\mathcal{F}_n\right)\le2d\exp(-c_G n_{\star}t^2), \qquad t>0. \tag*{(81)} P ( Δ n GCM > t ∣ F n ) ≤ 2 d exp ( − c G n ⋆ t 2 ) , t > 0. (81) Then there exists a constant C > 0 C>0 C > 0 so that λ n = C log d n ⋆ \lambda_n=C\sqrt{\frac{\log d}{n_{\star}}} λ n = C n ⋆ l o g d is sufficient for (79) .
Remark 19 (A heavy tail scenario). If only the weaker second-moment assumptions E [ X 2 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[X^2]<\infty E [ X 2 ] < ∞ and v ϕ , max = O P ( 1 ) v_{\phi,\max}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) v ϕ , m a x = O P ( 1 ) are imposed, Lemma 23 instead gives the fallback bound Δ n G C M = O P ( d / n ⋆ ) \Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(\sqrt{d/n_{\star}}) Δ n GCM = O P ( d / n ⋆ ) , so d / n ⋆ = o ( λ n ) \sqrt{d/n_{\star}}=o(\lambda_n) d / n ⋆ = o ( λ n ) remains sufficient without exponential tails.
Remark 20 (A primitive GCM score condition). Suppose that, with probability tending to one, the centered observations X k − X ˉ X_k-\bar{X} X k − X ˉ and centered features ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) \phi_{c,\ell}(Z_i) ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) are uniformly bounded in absolute value by fixed positive constants K X K_X K X and K ϕ K_{\phi} K ϕ , respectively. The stronger part of Lemma 23 then gives the exponential score bound (81) with tail constant ( 32 K X 2 K ϕ 2 ) − 1 (32K_X^2K_{\phi}^2)^{-1} ( 32 K X 2 K ϕ 2 ) − 1 . Consequently, when d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ , choosing the penalty as C ( log d ) / n ⋆ C\sqrt{(\log d)/n_{\star}} C ( log d ) / n ⋆ , with C > 8 2 K X K ϕ C>8\sqrt{2}K_XK_{\phi} C > 8 2 K X K ϕ , ensures the score-domination condition (79) .
PCM
For the PCM, write the finite-sample and population permutation targets as m = ( B i ⋅ ) i ∈ D 1 \mathbf{m}=(B_{i\cdot})_{i\in D_1} m = ( B i ⋅ ) i ∈ D 1 and b = ( b p e r m ( Z i ) ) i ∈ D 1 \mathbf{b}=(b^{\mathrm{perm}}(Z_i))_{i\in D_1} b = ( b perm ( Z i ) ) i ∈ D 1 . For finite-dimensional learners such as OLS, linear ridge regression and lasso, suppose
b p e r m ( z ) = α n + ϕ ( z ) ⊤ γ n + r n ( z ) , P Z -a.s. , (82) b^{\mathrm{perm}}(z)=\alpha_n+\phi(z)^\top\gamma_n+r_n(z),\qquad P_Z\text{-a.s.}, \tag*{(82)} b perm ( z ) = α n + ϕ ( z ) ⊤ γ n + r n ( z ) , P Z -a.s. , (82)
Write r n = ( r n ( Z i ) ) i ∈ D 1 \mathbf{r}_n=(r_n(Z_i))_{i\in D_1} r n = ( r n ( Z i ) ) i ∈ D 1 . For KRR, suppose instead
b p e r m ( z ) = α n , K R R + h n ( z ) + r n , K R R ( z ) , h n ∈ H k . b^{\mathrm{perm}}(z)=\alpha_{n,\mathrm{KRR}}+h_n(z)+r_{n,\mathrm{KRR}}(z),\qquad h_n\in\mathcal{H}_k. b perm ( z ) = α n , KRR + h n ( z ) + r n , KRR ( z ) , h n ∈ H k .
Now we present the explicit PCM stability rates for common smoothers.
Corollary 2 (Explicit PCM stability rates for common smoothers). Assume the conditions of Proposition 5 and σ f , n , p e r m 2 > 0 \sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}>0 σ f , n , perm 2 > 0 . Under the target decompositions above, the following results hold.
Learner complexity results. E ~ n , f P C M = O P ( C O L S σ f , n , p e r m 2 + ∑ i r n ( Z i ) 2 ) / n ⋆ \widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}=O_{\mathbb{P}}\left(C_{\mathrm{OLS}}\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}+\sum_i r_n(Z_i)^2\right)/n_\star E n , f PCM = O P ( C OLS σ f , n , perm 2 + ∑ i r n ( Z i ) 2 ) / n ⋆ for OLS, E ~ n , f P C M = O P ( C r i d g e ( λ n ) σ f , n , p e r m 2 + ∑ i r n ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 2 2 ) / n ⋆ \widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}=O_{\mathbb{P}}\left(C_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n)\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}+\sum_i r_n(Z_i)^2+\lambda_n\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_2^2\right)/n_\star E n , f PCM = O P ( C ridge ( λ n ) σ f , n , perm 2 + ∑ i r n ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 2 2 ) / n ⋆ for linear ridge regression, and E ~ n , f P C M = O P ( C K R R ( λ n ) σ f , n , p e r m 2 + ∑ i r n , K R R ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ h n ∥ H k 2 ) / n ⋆ \widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}=O_{\mathbb{P}}\left(C_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n)\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}+\sum_i r_{n,\mathrm{KRR}}(Z_i)^2+\lambda_n\lVert h_n\rVert_{\mathcal{H}_k}^2\right)/n_\star E n , f PCM = O P ( C KRR ( λ n ) σ f , n , perm 2 + ∑ i r n , KRR ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ h n ∥ H k 2 ) / n ⋆ for kernel ridge regression.
Permutation consistency. The first part of Assumption 5 follows whenever the corresponding right-hand side is o P ( σ f , n , p e r m 2 ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}) o P ( σ f , n , perm 2 ) .
Product of permutation errors. The condition on the product of the errors follows if the same right-hand side multiplied by n ⋆ E n , y P C M n_\star E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y} n ⋆ E n , y PCM is o P ( σ f , n , p e r m 2 ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}) o P ( σ f , n , perm 2 ) .
Now we present the explicit PCM permutation stability result for the lasso.
Theorem 9 (Lasso verifies PCM permutation stability). Use the lasso setup above with u i = f ^ ( X Π ( i ) , Z i ) u_i=\hat{f}(X_{\Pi(i)},Z_i) u i = f ^ ( X Π ( i ) , Z i ) on D 1 D_1 D 1 . Also let A i k = B i k A_{ik}=B_{ik} A ik = B ik and consider Δ n P C M ≡ Δ n ( A ) \Delta_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}\equiv\Delta_n(A) Δ n PCM ≡ Δ n ( A ) . Suppose σ f , n , p e r m 2 > 0 \sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}>0 σ f , n , perm 2 > 0 , the conditions of Proposition 5 hold, and (82) holds. If
P ( Δ n P C M ≤ λ n / 2 ) → 1 , (83) \mathbb{P}\left(\Delta_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}\leq\lambda_n/2\right)\to1, \tag*{(83)} P ( Δ n PCM ≤ λ n /2 ) → 1 , (83) then
E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 σ f , n , p e r m 2 + 1 n ⋆ ) . (84) \frac{\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
=O_{\mathbb{P}}\left(
\frac{\lVert r_n\rVert_2^2}{n_\star\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
+\frac{\lambda_n\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_1}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
+\frac{1}{n_\star}
\right). \tag*{(84)} σ f , n , perm 2 E n , f PCM = O P ( n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + σ f , n , perm 2 λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 + n ⋆ 1 ) . (84) Consequently, if the right-hand side is o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) o P ( 1 ) , the first part of Assumption 5 holds; if its product with n ⋆ E n , y P C M n_\star E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y} n ⋆ E n , y PCM is also o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) o P ( 1 ) , then the second part holds.
The preceding theorem does not require sparsity. When S n ≡ supp ( γ n ) S_n\equiv\operatorname{supp}(\gamma_n) S n ≡ supp ( γ n ) , s n ≡ ∣ S n ∣ s_n\equiv|S_n| s n ≡ ∣ S n ∣ , and d = d n → ∞ d=d_n\to\infty d = d n → ∞ , define, for s n ≥ 1 s_n\geq1 s n ≥ 1 , the compatibility constant
κ n 2 ≡ inf δ ≠ 0 s n ∥ Φ c δ ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 2 , ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 ≤ 4 ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 . (85) \kappa_n^2\equiv\inf_{\delta\neq0}
\frac{s_n\lVert\Phi_c\delta\rVert_2^2}{n_\star\lVert\delta_{S_n}\rVert_1^2},
\qquad\lVert\delta_{S_n^c}\rVert_1\leq4\lVert\delta_{S_n}\rVert_1. \tag*{(85)} κ n 2 ≡ δ = 0 inf n ⋆ ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 2 s n ∥ Φ c δ ∥ 2 2 , ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 ≤ 4 ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 . (85)
Set κ n = 1 \kappa_n=1 κ n = 1 when s n = 0 s_n=0 s n = 0 , so the terms s n / κ n 2 s_n/\kappa_n^2 s n / κ n 2 below are zero.
Corollary 3 (Sparse oracle rate for the PCM lasso). In the setting of Theorem 9, suppose that, for some κ 0 > 0 \kappa_0>0 κ 0 > 0 , P ( s n = 0 or κ n ≥ κ 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(s_n=0\text{ or }\kappa_n\geq\kappa_0)\to1 P ( s n = 0 or κ n ≥ κ 0 ) → 1 . Suppose also that, for some fixed c 0 > 0 c_0>0 c 0 > 0 , with probability tending to one,
P ( Δ n P C M > t σ f , n , p e r m ∣ F n ) ≤ 2 d exp ( − c 0 n ⋆ t 2 ) , t > 0. (86) \mathbb{P}\left(\Delta_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}>t\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}\mid\mathcal{F}_n\right)\leq2d\exp(-c_0n_\star t^2),\qquad t>0. \tag*{(86)} P ( Δ n PCM > t σ f , n , perm ∣ F n ) ≤ 2 d exp ( − c 0 n ⋆ t 2 ) , t > 0. (86)
Choose
λ n = C σ f , n , p e r m log d n ⋆ , C > 2 c 0 . \lambda_n = C\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}\sqrt{\frac{\log d}{n_\star}}, \qquad C > \frac{2}{\sqrt{c_0}}. λ n = C σ f , n , perm n ⋆ log d , C > c 0 2 .
Then
E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + s n log d n ⋆ κ n 2 + 1 n ⋆ ) = O P ( ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + s n log d n ⋆ + 1 n ⋆ ) . (87) \frac{\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
= O_{\mathrm{P}}\left(\frac{\lVert r_n\rVert_2^2}{n_\star\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}+\frac{s_n\log d}{n_\star\kappa_n^2}+\frac{1}{n_\star}\right)
= O_{\mathrm{P}}\left(\frac{\lVert r_n\rVert_2^2}{n_\star\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}+\frac{s_n\log d}{n_\star}+\frac{1}{n_\star}\right). \tag*{(87)} σ f , n , perm 2 E n , f PCM = O P ( n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + n ⋆ κ n 2 s n log d + n ⋆ 1 ) = O P ( n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + n ⋆ s n log d + n ⋆ 1 ) . (87)
Hence the first part of Assumption 5 follows whenever
∥ r n ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + s n log d n ⋆ = o P ( 1 ) , \frac{\lVert r_n\rVert_2^2}{n_\star\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}+\frac{s_n\log d}{n_\star}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + n ⋆ s n log d = o P ( 1 ) ,
and the condition on the product of the errors of Assumption 5 follows if the left-hand side, plus n ⋆ − 1 n^{-1}_\star n ⋆ − 1 , multiplied by n ⋆ E n , y P C M n_\star E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y} n ⋆ E n , y PCM is o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) o P ( 1 ) . In particular, if r n = 0 r_n=0 r n = 0 , both parts of Assumption 5 follow provided
s n log d n ⋆ = o P ( 1 ) , E n , y P C M ( s n log d + 1 ) = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{s_n\log d}{n_\star}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), \qquad E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}(s_n\log d+1)=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1). n ⋆ s n log d = o P ( 1 ) , E n , y PCM ( s n log d + 1 ) = o P ( 1 ) .
Remark 21 (A primitive score condition). The normalized score bound (86) follows from the stronger part of Lemma 23. For example, it holds with c 0 = ( 32 K A 2 K ϕ 2 ) − 1 c_0=(32K_A^2K_\phi^2)^{-1} c 0 = ( 32 K A 2 K ϕ 2 ) − 1 if, with probability tending to one,
max i , k ∣ B i k − B i ⋅ ∣ ≤ K A σ f , n , p e r m , max i , ℓ ∣ ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) ∣ ≤ K ϕ \max_{i,k}|B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot}|\le K_A\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}, \qquad\max_{i,\ell}|\phi_{c,\ell}(Z_i)|\le K_\phi i , k max ∣ B ik − B i ⋅ ∣ ≤ K A σ f , n , perm , i , ℓ max ∣ ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) ∣ ≤ K ϕ
for fixed constants K A , K ϕ K_A,K_\phi K A , K ϕ .
Proofs for linear smoothers
General bound for linear smoothers
Write m = E [ u ∣ F n ] \mathbf{m}=\mathbb{E}[\mathbf{u}\mid\mathcal{F}_n] m = E [ u ∣ F n ] , Ω Π = Cov ( u ∣ F n ) \Omega_\Pi=\operatorname{Cov}(\mathbf{u}\mid\mathcal{F}_n) Ω Π = Cov ( u ∣ F n ) , and E ~ n = n ⋆ − 1 ∥ S u − m ∥ 2 2 \widetilde{E}_n=n_\star^{-1}\lVert S\mathbf{u}-\mathbf{m}\rVert_2^2 E n = n ⋆ − 1 ∥ S u − m ∥ 2 2 .
Lemma 20 (Bias–variance principle for permutation refits). For any F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable matrix S S S representing a linear smoother,
E [ E ~ n ∣ F n ] = 1 n ⋆ Tr ( S Ω Π S ⊤ ) + 1 n ⋆ ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 . (88) \mathbb{E}[\widetilde{E}_n\mid\mathcal{F}_n]
=\frac{1}{n_\star}\operatorname{Tr}(S\Omega_\Pi S^\top)+\frac{1}{n_\star}\lVert(I-S)\mathbf{m}\rVert_2^2. \tag*{(88)} E [ E n ∣ F n ] = n ⋆ 1 Tr ( S Ω Π S ⊤ ) + n ⋆ 1 ∥( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 . (88) ≤ ∥ Ω Π ∥ o p ∥ S ∥ F 2 n ⋆ + 1 n ⋆ ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 . (89) \le\frac{\lVert\Omega_\Pi\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}\lVert S\rVert_F^2}{n_\star}+\frac{1}{n_\star}\lVert(I-S)\mathbf{m}\rVert_2^2. \tag*{(89)} ≤ n ⋆ ∥ Ω Π ∥ op ∥ S ∥ F 2 + n ⋆ 1 ∥( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 . (89)
Consequently,
E ~ n = O P ( ∥ Ω Π ∥ o p ∥ S ∥ F 2 + ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ ) . \widetilde{E}_n=O_{\mathrm{P}}\left(\frac{\lVert\Omega_\Pi\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}\lVert S\rVert_F^2+\lVert(I-S)\mathbf{m}\rVert_2^2}{n_\star}\right). E n = O P ( n ⋆ ∥ Ω Π ∥ op ∥ S ∥ F 2 + ∥( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 ) .
Theorem 10 (Permutation stability of linear smoothers for the GCM). Suppose the permuted X X X -on-Z Z Z regression is a linear smoother with F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable hat matrix S S S . If S 1 = 1 S\mathbf{1}=\mathbf{1} S 1 = 1 and E [ X 2 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[X^2]<\infty E [ X 2 ] < ∞ , then
E ~ n , x = O P ( ∥ S ∥ F 2 n ⋆ ) and n ⋆ E n , y E ~ n , x = O P ( E n , y ∥ S ∥ F 2 ) . \widetilde{E}_{n,x}=O_{\mathrm{P}}\left(\frac{\lVert S\rVert_F^2}{n_\star}\right)
\qquad\text{and}\qquad
n_\star E_{n,y}\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=O_{\mathrm{P}}\left(E_{n,y}\lVert S\rVert_F^2\right). E n , x = O P ( n ⋆ ∥ S ∥ F 2 ) and n ⋆ E n , y E n , x = O P ( E n , y ∥ S ∥ F 2 ) .
Consequently, ∥ S ∥ F 2 = o P ( n ⋆ ) \|S\|_{F}^{2}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(n_{\star}) ∥ S ∥ F 2 = o P ( n ⋆ ) implies E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) \widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) E n , x = o P ( 1 ) . If, in addition, E n , y ∥ S ∥ F 2 = o P ( 1 ) E_{n,y}\|S\|_{F}^{2}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) E n , y ∥ S ∥ F 2 = o P ( 1 ) , then n ⋆ E n , y E ~ n , x = o P ( 1 ) n_{\star}E_{n,y}\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) n ⋆ E n , y E n , x = o P ( 1 ) , so both parts of Assumption 3 hold.
Theorem 11 (Permutation stability of linear smoothers for the PCM). Suppose the permuted projection regression on D 1 \mathcal{D}_{1} D 1 is a linear smoother with F n \mathcal{F}_{n} F n -measurable hat matrix S S S , assume P ( σ f , n , p e r m 2 > 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}>0)\to1 P ( σ f , n , perm 2 > 0 ) → 1 , and suppose the normalized bound on the row variances
max i n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k ∈ D 1 ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( 1 ) \frac{\max_i n_{\star}^{-1}\sum_{k\in\mathcal{D}_{1}}(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^{2}}{\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}=O_{\mathrm{P}}(1) σ f , n , perm 2 max i n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k ∈ D 1 ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) holds. Then, on { σ f , n , p e r m 2 > 0 } \{\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}>0\} { σ f , n , perm 2 > 0 } ,
E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( ∥ S ∥ F 2 n ⋆ + ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ) . (90) \frac{\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
=O_{\mathrm{P}}\left(\frac{\|S\|_{F}^{2}}{n_{\star}}+\frac{\|(I-S)\mathbf{m}\|_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}\right). \tag*{(90)} σ f , n , perm 2 E n , f PCM = O P ( n ⋆ ∥ S ∥ F 2 + n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 ) . (90) n ⋆ E n , y P C M E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( E n , y P C M ∥ S ∥ F 2 + E n , y P C M ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 ) . (91) \frac{n_{\star}E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
=O_{\mathrm{P}}\left(E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}\|S\|_{F}^{2}+\frac{E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}\|(I-S)\mathbf{m}\|_{2}^{2}}{\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}\right). \tag*{(91)} σ f , n , perm 2 n ⋆ E n , y PCM E n , f PCM = O P ( E n , y PCM ∥ S ∥ F 2 + σ f , n , perm 2 E n , y PCM ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 ) . (91) Consequently, ∥ S ∥ F 2 = o P ( n ⋆ ) \|S\|_{F}^{2}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(n_{\star}) ∥ S ∥ F 2 = o P ( n ⋆ ) and
∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) \frac{\|(I-S)\mathbf{m}\|_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1) n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 = o P ( 1 ) imply the first part of Assumption 5. If, in addition,
E n , y P C M ∥ S ∥ F 2 = o P ( 1 ) , E n , y P C M ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 = o P ( 1 ) , E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}\|S\|_{F}^{2}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1),\qquad
\frac{E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y}\|(I-S)\mathbf{m}\|_{2}^{2}}{\sigma^{2}_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}=o_{\mathrm{P}}(1), E n , y PCM ∥ S ∥ F 2 = o P ( 1 ) , σ f , n , perm 2 E n , y PCM ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 = o P ( 1 ) , then the second part also holds.
Proof of Lemma 20. The decomposition
S u − m = S ( u − m ) − ( I − S ) m S\mathbf{u}-\mathbf{m}=S(\mathbf{u}-\mathbf{m})-(I-S)\mathbf{m} S u − m = S ( u − m ) − ( I − S ) m
has conditional cross term zero, since E [ u − m ∣ F n ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[\mathbf{u}-\mathbf{m}\mid\mathcal{F}_{n}]=0 E [ u − m ∣ F n ] = 0 . Thus
E [ E ~ n ∣ F n ] = 1 n ⋆ E [ ∥ S ( u − m ) ∥ 2 2 ∣ F n ] + ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ = Tr ( S Ω Π S T ) n ⋆ + ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[\widetilde{E}_{n}\mid\mathcal{F}_{n}]
=\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\mathbb{E}[\|S(\mathbf{u}-\mathbf{m})\|_{2}^{2}\mid\mathcal{F}_{n}]
+\frac{\|(I-S)\mathbf{m}\|_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}} \\
&=\frac{\operatorname{Tr}(S\Omega_{\Pi}S^{\mathsf{T}})}{n_{\star}}
+\frac{\|(I-S)\mathbf{m}\|_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}}.
\end{aligned} E [ E n ∣ F n ] = n ⋆ 1 E [ ∥ S ( u − m ) ∥ 2 2 ∣ F n ] + n ⋆ ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 = n ⋆ Tr ( S Ω Π S T ) + n ⋆ ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 .
Because 0 ⪯ Ω Π ⪯ ∥ Ω Π ∥ o p I 0\preceq\Omega_{\Pi}\preceq\|\Omega_{\Pi}\|_{\mathrm{op}}I 0 ⪯ Ω Π ⪯ ∥ Ω Π ∥ op I ,
Tr ( S Ω Π S T ) ≤ ∥ Ω Π ∥ o p Tr ( S S T ) = ∥ Ω Π ∥ o p ∥ S ∥ F 2 . \operatorname{Tr}(S\Omega_{\Pi}S^{\mathsf{T}})
\leq\|\Omega_{\Pi}\|_{\mathrm{op}}\operatorname{Tr}(SS^{\mathsf{T}})
=\|\Omega_{\Pi}\|_{\mathrm{op}}\|S\|_{F}^{2}. Tr ( S Ω Π S T ) ≤ ∥ Ω Π ∥ op Tr ( S S T ) = ∥ Ω Π ∥ op ∥ S ∥ F 2 .
This proves (88) –(89) . Conditional Markov gives the stated stochastic order: for any nonnegative F n \mathcal{F}_{n} F n -measurable bound b n b_{n} b n on E [ E ~ n ∣ F n ] \mathbb{E}[\widetilde{E}_{n}\mid\mathcal{F}_{n}] E [ E n ∣ F n ] , P ( E ~ n > M b n , b n > 0 ) ≤ M − 1 \mathbb{P}(\widetilde{E}_{n}>Mb_{n},b_{n}>0)\leq M^{-1} P ( E n > M b n , b n > 0 ) ≤ M − 1 , while E ~ n = 0 \widetilde{E}_{n}=0 E n = 0 a.s. on { b n = 0 } \{b_{n}=0\} { b n = 0 } .
Lemma 21 (Covariance of a permutation response generated from an array). Let n ⋆ ≥ 2 n_{\star} \ge2 n ⋆ ≥ 2 and let ( A i k ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n ⋆ (A_{ik})_{1\le i,k\le n_{\star}} ( A ik ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n ⋆ be an F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable real array and let Π \Pi Π be uniform on the symmetric group, independently of F n \mathcal{F}_n F n . Define
u i ≡ A i , Π ( i ) , A i ⋅ ≡ 1 n ⋆ ∑ k = 1 n ⋆ A i k , v A , max ≡ max i 1 n ⋆ ∑ k = 1 n ⋆ ( A i k − A i ⋅ ) 2 . u_i \equiv A_{i,\Pi(i)}, \qquad A_{i\cdot} \equiv\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_{k=1}^{n_{\star}} A_{ik}, \qquad v_{A,\max} \equiv\max_i \frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_{k=1}^{n_{\star}}(A_{ik}-A_{i\cdot})^2. u i ≡ A i , Π ( i ) , A i ⋅ ≡ n ⋆ 1 k = 1 ∑ n ⋆ A ik , v A , m a x ≡ i max n ⋆ 1 k = 1 ∑ n ⋆ ( A ik − A i ⋅ ) 2 . Then m = ( A i ⋅ ) i = 1 n ⋆ \mathbf{m}=(A_{i\cdot})_{i=1}^{n_{\star}} m = ( A i ⋅ ) i = 1 n ⋆ and
∥ Ω Π ∥ o p ≤ n ⋆ n ⋆ − 1 v A , max . (92) \lVert\Omega_{\Pi}\rVert_{\mathrm{op}} \le\frac{n_{\star}}{n_{\star}-1}v_{A,\max}. \tag*{(92)} ∥ Ω Π ∥ op ≤ n ⋆ − 1 n ⋆ v A , m a x . (92) For GCM, A i k = X k A_{ik}=X_k A ik = X k and v A , max = O P ( 1 ) v_{A,\max}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) v A , m a x = O P ( 1 ) if E [ X 2 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[X^2]<\infty E [ X 2 ] < ∞ . For PCM, A i k = B i k A_{ik}=B_{ik} A ik = B ik ; Proposition 5 gives v A , max / σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( 1 ) v_{A,\max}/\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) v A , m a x / σ f , n , perm 2 = O P ( 1 ) under its stated envelope condition.
Proof. For every q ∈ R n ⋆ q\in\mathbb{R}^{n_{\star}} q ∈ R n ⋆ , Lemma 13, applied to h i k = q i ( A i k − A i ⋅ ) h_{ik}=q_i(A_{ik}-A_{i\cdot}) h ik = q i ( A ik − A i ⋅ ) , gives
q ⊤ Ω Π q = Var ( ∑ i q i A i , Π ( i ) ∣ F n ) q^{\top}\Omega_{\Pi}q=\operatorname{Var}\left(\left.\sum_i q_iA_{i,\Pi(i)}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right) q ⊤ Ω Π q = Var ( i ∑ q i A i , Π ( i ) F n ) ≤ 1 n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i q i 2 ∑ k ( A i k − A i ⋅ ) 2 \le\frac{1}{n_{\star}-1}\sum_i q_i^2\sum_k(A_{ik}-A_{i\cdot})^2 ≤ n ⋆ − 1 1 i ∑ q i 2 k ∑ ( A ik − A i ⋅ ) 2 ≤ n ⋆ v A , max n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i q i 2 = n ⋆ n ⋆ − 1 v A , max ∥ q ∥ 2 2 . \le\frac{n_{\star}v_{A,\max}}{n_{\star}-1}\sum_i q_i^2=\frac{n_{\star}}{n_{\star}-1}v_{A,\max}\lVert q\rVert_2^2. ≤ n ⋆ − 1 n ⋆ v A , m a x i ∑ q i 2 = n ⋆ − 1 n ⋆ v A , m a x ∥ q ∥ 2 2 . Taking the supremum over ∥ q ∥ 2 = 1 \lVert q\rVert_2=1 ∥ q ∥ 2 = 1 proves (92) . For GCM, v A , max = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) v_{A,\max}=n_{\star}^{-1}\sum_k(X_k-\bar{X})^2=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) v A , m a x = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) . For PCM, use (20) .
Proof of Theorem 10. For the GCM, m = X ˉ 1 \mathbf{m}=\bar{X}\mathbf{1} m = X ˉ 1 . Therefore
1 n ⋆ ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 = X ˉ 2 1 n ⋆ ∥ ( I − S ) 1 ∥ 2 2 = 0 \frac{1}{n_{\star}}\lVert(I-S)\mathbf{m}\rVert_2^2=\bar{X}^2\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\lVert(I-S)\mathbf{1}\rVert_2^2=0 n ⋆ 1 ∥( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 = X ˉ 2 n ⋆ 1 ∥( I − S ) 1 ∥ 2 2 = 0
because S 1 = 1 S\mathbf{1}=\mathbf{1} S 1 = 1 . Lemma 21 and E [ X 2 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}[X^2]<\infty E [ X 2 ] < ∞ give ∥ Ω Π ∥ o p = O P ( 1 ) \lVert\Omega_{\Pi}\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) ∥ Ω Π ∥ op = O P ( 1 ) . Lemma 20 now yields
E ~ n , x = O P ( ∥ S ∥ F 2 n ⋆ ) . \widetilde{E}_{n,x}=O_{\mathbb{P}}\left(\frac{\lVert S\rVert_F^2}{n_{\star}}\right). E n , x = O P ( n ⋆ ∥ S ∥ F 2 ) .
Moreover,
n ⋆ E n , y E ~ n , x = O P ( E n , y ∥ S ∥ F 2 ) . n_{\star}E_{n,y}\widetilde{E}_{n,x}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(E_{n,y}\lVert S\rVert_F^2). n ⋆ E n , y E n , x = O P ( E n , y ∥ S ∥ F 2 ) .
The two stated sufficient conditions yield the corresponding o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathbb{P}}(1) o P ( 1 ) conclusions.
Proof of Theorem 11. For u i = B i , Π ( i ) u_i=B_{i,\Pi(i)} u i = B i , Π ( i ) , the conditional target is m i = B i ⋅ m_i=B_{i\cdot} m i = B i ⋅ . Lemma 21 and the assumed bound on the row variances give
∥ Ω Π ∥ o p σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ n ⋆ n ⋆ − 1 max i n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k ( B i k − B i ⋅ ) 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( 1 ) . \frac{\lVert\Omega_{\Pi}\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
\le\frac{n_{\star}}{n_{\star}-1}\frac{\max_i n_{\star}^{-1}\sum_k(B_{ik}-B_{i\cdot})^2}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1). σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ Ω Π ∥ op ≤ n ⋆ − 1 n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 max i n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k ( B ik − B i ⋅ ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) .
The conditional bound (89) therefore becomes
E [ E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∣ F n ] ≤ ∥ Ω Π ∥ o p σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∥ S ∥ F 2 n ⋆ + ∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 . \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{\widetilde{E}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right]
\le\frac{\lVert\Omega_{\Pi}\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}\frac{\lVert S\rVert_F^2}{n_{\star}}+\frac{\lVert(I-S)\mathbf{m}\rVert_2^2}{n_{\star}\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}. E [ σ f , n , perm 2 E n , f PCM F n ] ≤ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ Ω Π ∥ op n ⋆ ∥ S ∥ F 2 + n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 .
Conditional Markov, as in Lemma 20 , gives (90) . Multiplying by the F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable quantity n ⋆ E n , y P C M n_{\star}E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y} n ⋆ E n , y PCM gives (91) and the stated sufficient conditions.
OLS, ridge, and KRR
Lemma 22 (Properties of the three linear smoothers). For each of the OLS, ridge, and KRR matrices in Subsection G.1,
S 1 = 1 , ∥ S ∥ o p = 1 , ∥ I − S ∥ o p ≤ 1. S1 = 1,\qquad\lVert S\rVert_{\mathrm{op}} = 1,\qquad\lVert I - S\rVert_{\mathrm{op}} \le1. S 1 = 1 , ∥ S ∥ op = 1 , ∥ I − S ∥ op ≤ 1. Their variance complexities are the expressions given there.
Proof. OLS. By the assumption of full column rank on Φ ~ \widetilde{\Phi} Φ ,
S O L S T = S O L S , S O L S 2 = S O L S , S O L S Φ ~ = Φ ~ . S_{\mathrm{OLS}}^{\mathsf{T}} = S_{\mathrm{OLS}},\qquad S_{\mathrm{OLS}}^{2} = S_{\mathrm{OLS}},\qquad S_{\mathrm{OLS}}\widetilde{\Phi} = \widetilde{\Phi}. S OLS T = S OLS , S OLS 2 = S OLS , S OLS Φ = Φ . Thus S O L S S_{\mathrm{OLS}} S OLS is the orthogonal projection onto col ( Φ ~ ) \operatorname{col}(\widetilde{\Phi}) col ( Φ ) . Since the first column of Φ ~ \widetilde{\Phi} Φ is 1 1 1 , it reproduces constants, and
S O L S 1 = 1 , ∥ S O L S ∥ F 2 = Tr ( S O L S T S O L S ) = Tr ( S O L S ) = d + 1. S_{\mathrm{OLS}}1 = 1,\qquad\lVert S_{\mathrm{OLS}}\rVert_{F}^{2} = \operatorname{Tr}(S_{\mathrm{OLS}}^{\mathsf{T}}S_{\mathrm{OLS}}) = \operatorname{Tr}(S_{\mathrm{OLS}}) = d + 1. S OLS 1 = 1 , ∥ S OLS ∥ F 2 = Tr ( S OLS T S OLS ) = Tr ( S OLS ) = d + 1. Ridge. Eliminating the intercept gives the normal equations and fitted vector
( Φ ~ c T Φ ~ c + λ n I d ) γ ^ ( Π ) = Φ ~ c T u , μ ^ ( Π ) = P 1 u + Φ ~ c γ ^ ( Π ) = { P 1 + Φ ~ c ( Φ ~ c T Φ ~ c + λ n I d ) − 1 Φ ~ c T } u . \begin{aligned}
(\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}^{\mathsf{T}}\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}+\lambda_{n}I_{d})\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)} &= \widetilde{\Phi}_{c}^{\mathsf{T}}u,\\
\widehat{\mu}^{(\Pi)} &= P_{1}u+\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\\
&= \left\{P_{1}+\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}(\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}^{\mathsf{T}}\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}+\lambda_{n}I_{d})^{-1}\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}^{\mathsf{T}}\right\}u.
\end{aligned} ( Φ c T Φ c + λ n I d ) γ ( Π ) μ ( Π ) = Φ c T u , = P 1 u + Φ c γ ( Π ) = { P 1 + Φ c ( Φ c T Φ c + λ n I d ) − 1 Φ c T } u . Because Φ ~ c T 1 = 0 \widetilde{\Phi}_{c}^{\mathsf{T}}1=0 Φ c T 1 = 0 , this matrix is symmetric and S r i d g e ( λ n ) 1 = 1 S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_{n})1=1 S ridge ( λ n ) 1 = 1 . Choose orthonormal eigenvectors v j v_{j} v j of Φ ~ c T Φ ~ c \widetilde{\Phi}_{c}^{\mathsf{T}}\widetilde{\Phi}_{c} Φ c T Φ c . For ρ j > 0 \rho_{j}>0 ρ j > 0 , put q j = Φ ~ c v j / ρ j q_{j}=\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}v_{j}/\sqrt{\rho_{j}} q j = Φ c v j / ρ j . These vectors are orthonormal and orthogonal to 1 1 1 , and
S r i d g e ( λ n ) q j = Φ ~ c ( Φ ~ c T Φ ~ c + λ n I d ) − 1 Φ ~ c T Φ ~ c v j ρ j = ρ j ρ j + λ n q j . S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_{n})q_{j}=\frac{\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}(\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}^{\mathsf{T}}\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}+\lambda_{n}I_{d})^{-1}\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}^{\mathsf{T}}\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}v_{j}}{\sqrt{\rho_{j}}}=\frac{\rho_{j}}{\rho_{j}+\lambda_{n}}q_{j}. S ridge ( λ n ) q j = ρ j Φ c ( Φ c T Φ c + λ n I d ) − 1 Φ c T Φ c v j = ρ j + λ n ρ j q j . On the orthogonal complement of span ( 1 ) + col ( Φ ~ c ) \operatorname{span}(1)+\operatorname{col}(\widetilde{\Phi}_{c}) span ( 1 ) + col ( Φ c ) , the smoother is zero. Including the zero ρ j \rho_{j} ρ j in the sum gives (75) :
∥ S r i d g e ( λ n ) ∥ F 2 = 1 + ∑ j = 1 d ( ρ j ρ j + λ n ) 2 ≤ d + 1. \lVert S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_{n})\rVert_{F}^{2}=1+\sum_{j=1}^{d}\left(\frac{\rho_{j}}{\rho_{j}+\lambda_{n}}\right)^{2}\le d+1. ∥ S ridge ( λ n ) ∥ F 2 = 1 + j = 1 ∑ d ( ρ j + λ n ρ j ) 2 ≤ d + 1. KRR. The centered kernel matrix satisfies
K c 1 = 0 , H K c = K c H = K c . K_{c}1=0,\qquad HK_{c}=K_{c}H=K_{c}. K c 1 = 0 , H K c = K c H = K c . Consequently S K R R ( λ n ) 1 = 1 S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_{n})1=1 S KRR ( λ n ) 1 = 1 . Choose an orthonormal eigenbasis for K c K_{c} K c containing n ⋆ − 1 / 2 1 n_{\star}^{-1/2}1 n ⋆ − 1/2 1 . For any other vector q j q_{j} q j in this basis, H q j = q j Hq_{j}=q_{j} H q j = q j and K c q j = ν j q j K_{c}q_{j}=\nu_{j}q_{j} K c q j = ν j q j , so
S K R R ( λ n ) q j = P 1 q j + K c ( K c + λ n I n ⋆ ) − 1 H q j = ν j ν j + λ n q j . S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_{n})q_{j}=P_{1}q_{j}+K_{c}(K_{c}+\lambda_{n}I_{n_{\star}})^{-1}Hq_{j}=\frac{\nu_{j}}{\nu_{j}+\lambda_{n}}q_{j}. S KRR ( λ n ) q j = P 1 q j + K c ( K c + λ n I n ⋆ ) − 1 H q j = ν j + λ n ν j q j . This gives a real orthonormal eigenbasis for the smoother, proving symmetry, and gives
∥ S K R R ( λ n ) ∥ F 2 = 1 + ∑ j = 1 n ⋆ ( ν j ν j + λ n ) 2 , \lVert S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_{n})\rVert_{F}^{2}=1+\sum_{j=1}^{n_{\star}}\left(\frac{\nu_{j}}{\nu_{j}+\lambda_{n}}\right)^{2}, ∥ S KRR ( λ n ) ∥ F 2 = 1 + j = 1 ∑ n ⋆ ( ν j + λ n ν j ) 2 ,
where the summand for the constant direction is zero. This is (76) .
In all three cases, the eigenvalues of S S S lie in [ 0 , 1 ] [0,1] [ 0 , 1 ] , and 1 1 1 is an eigenvalue. Symmetry therefore gives
∥ S ∥ o p = 1 , ∥ I − S ∥ o p ≤ 1. \lVert S\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}=1,\qquad\lVert I-S\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}\le1. ∥ S ∥ op = 1 , ∥ I − S ∥ op ≤ 1.
Proof of Corollary 1. Apply Theorem 10 using the reproduction of constants and the complexities established in Lemma 22 .
PCM target approximation and explicit rates
We use (22) to transfer the decompositions of the population target to the exact permutation target.
Proposition 6 (Population approximation of the PCM permutation target). Suppose σ f , n , p e r m 2 > 0 \sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}>0 σ f , n , perm 2 > 0 and the conditions of Proposition 5 hold. Use the target decompositions and measurability conditions in Subsection G.2.2. Then
∥ ( I − S O L S ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n ( Z i ) 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (93) \frac{\lVert(I-S_{\mathrm{OLS}})m\rVert_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}
\le2\frac{\sum_{i\in D_{1}}r_{n}(Z_{i})^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}+O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_{\star}^{-1}). \tag*{(93)} n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥( I − S OLS ) m ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n ( Z i ) 2 + O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (93) ∥ ( I − S r i d g e ( λ n ) ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (94) \frac{\lVert(I-S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_{n}))m\rVert_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}
\le2\frac{\sum_{i\in D_{1}}r_{n}(Z_{i})^{2}+\lambda_{n}\lVert\gamma_{n}\rVert_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}+O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_{\star}^{-1}). \tag*{(94)} n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥( I − S ridge ( λ n )) m ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 2 2 + O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (94) For KRR,
∥ ( I − S K R R ( λ n ) ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n , K R R ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ h n ∥ H k 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (95) \frac{\lVert(I-S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_{n}))m\rVert_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}
\le2\frac{\sum_{i\in D_{1}}r_{n,\mathrm{KRR}}(Z_{i})^{2}+\lambda_{n}\lVert h_{n}\rVert_{\mathcal{H}_{k}}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}+O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_{\star}^{-1}). \tag*{(95)} n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥( I − S KRR ( λ n )) m ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n , KRR ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ h n ∥ H k 2 + O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (95)
Proof. The exact and population target vectors satisfy
∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 = ∑ i ∈ D 1 { B i ⋅ − b p e r m ( Z i ) } 2 . \lVert m-b\rVert_{2}^{2}=\sum_{i\in D_{1}}\{B_{i\cdot}-b^{\mathrm{perm}}(Z_{i})\}^{2}. ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 = i ∈ D 1 ∑ { B i ⋅ − b perm ( Z i ) } 2 .
Thus Proposition 5, specifically (22) , gives
∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (96) \frac{\lVert m-b\rVert_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_{\star}^{-1}). \tag*{(96)} n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 = O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (96)
For any of the three smoothers, Lemma 22 gives ∥ I − S ∥ o p ≤ 1 \lVert I-S\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}\le1 ∥ I − S ∥ op ≤ 1 . Consequently,
∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 = ∥ ( I − S ) b + ( I − S ) ( m − b ) ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 ∥ ( I − S ) b ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ ( I − S ) ( m − b ) ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 ∥ ( I − S ) b ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 . \begin{aligned}
\lVert(I-S)m\rVert_{2}^{2}
&=\lVert(I-S)b+(I-S)(m-b)\rVert_{2}^{2}\\
&\le2\lVert(I-S)b\rVert_{2}^{2}+2\lVert(I-S)(m-b)\rVert_{2}^{2}\\
&\le2\lVert(I-S)b\rVert_{2}^{2}+2\lVert m-b\rVert_{2}^{2}.
\end{aligned} ∥( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 = ∥( I − S ) b + ( I − S ) ( m − b ) ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 ∥( I − S ) b ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥( I − S ) ( m − b ) ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 ∥( I − S ) b ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 .
Dividing by n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2} n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 yields the common bound
∥ ( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ 2 ∥ ( I − S ) b ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (97) \frac{\lVert(I-S)m\rVert_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}
\le2\frac{\lVert(I-S)b\rVert_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}+O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_{\star}^{-1}). \tag*{(97)} n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥( I − S ) m ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥( I − S ) b ∥ 2 2 + O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (97)
It remains to bound the residual for the population target for each smoother.
OLS. By (82) , b = α n 1 + Φ γ n + r n \mathbf{b}=\alpha_n\mathbf{1}+\Phi\boldsymbol{\gamma}_n+\mathbf{r}_n b = α n 1 + Φ γ n + r n . The first two terms lie in the range of the OLS projection, so
( I − S O L S ) b = ( I − S O L S ) r n , (I-S_{\mathrm{OLS}})\mathbf{b}=(I-S_{\mathrm{OLS}})\mathbf{r}_n, ( I − S OLS ) b = ( I − S OLS ) r n ,
∥ ( I − S O L S ) b ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 = ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n ( Z i ) 2 . \left\|(I-S_{\mathrm{OLS}})\mathbf{b}\right\|_2^2\leq\|\mathbf{r}_n\|_2^2=\sum_{i\in\mathcal{D}_1}r_n(Z_i)^2. ∥ ( I − S OLS ) b ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 = i ∈ D 1 ∑ r n ( Z i ) 2 .
Substitution into (97) proves (93) .
Ridge. Let ( α ^ b , γ ^ b ) (\widehat{\alpha}_b,\widehat{\boldsymbol{\gamma}}_b) ( α b , γ b ) minimize the ridge criterion with response b \mathbf{b} b . Its fitted vector is α ^ b 1 + Φ γ ^ b = S r i d g e ( λ n ) b \widehat{\alpha}_b\mathbf{1}+\Phi\widehat{\boldsymbol{\gamma}}_b=S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n)\mathbf{b} α b 1 + Φ γ b = S ridge ( λ n ) b . Nonnegativity of the penalty and optimality give
∥ ( I − S r i d g e ( λ n ) ) b ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ b − α ^ b 1 − Φ γ ^ b ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ ^ b ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ b − α n 1 − Φ γ n ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 2 2 = ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 2 2 . \begin{aligned}
\left\|(I-S_{\mathrm{ridge}}(\lambda_n))\mathbf{b}\right\|_2^2\leq\left\|\mathbf{b}-\widehat{\alpha}_b\mathbf{1}-\Phi\widehat{\boldsymbol{\gamma}}_b\right\|_2^2+\lambda_n\left\|\widehat{\boldsymbol{\gamma}}_b\right\|_2^2 \\
&\leq\left\|\mathbf{b}-\alpha_n\mathbf{1}-\Phi\boldsymbol{\gamma}_n\right\|_2^2+\lambda_n\left\|\boldsymbol{\gamma}_n\right\|_2^2 \\
&=\sum_{i\in\mathcal{D}_1}r_n(Z_i)^2+\lambda_n\left\|\boldsymbol{\gamma}_n\right\|_2^2.
\end{aligned} ∥ ( I − S ridge ( λ n )) b ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ b − α b 1 − Φ γ b ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ b ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ b − α n 1 − Φ γ n ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 2 2 = i ∈ D 1 ∑ r n ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 2 2 .
Substitution into (97) proves (94) .
KRR. Let ( α ^ b , h ^ b ) (\widehat{\alpha}_b,\widehat{h}_b) ( α b , h b ) minimize the KRR criterion with response b \mathbf{b} b , and write h ^ b = ( h ^ b ( Z i ) ) i ∈ D 1 \widehat{\mathbf{h}}_b=(\widehat{h}_b(Z_i))_{i\in\mathcal{D}_1} h b = ( h b ( Z i ) ) i ∈ D 1 . Then α ^ b 1 + h ^ b = S K R R ( λ n ) b \widehat{\alpha}_b\mathbf{1}+\widehat{\mathbf{h}}_b=S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n)\mathbf{b} α b 1 + h b = S KRR ( λ n ) b . Optimality and nonnegativity of the penalty give
∥ ( I − S K R R ( λ n ) ) b ∥ 2 2 ≤ ∥ b − α ^ b 1 − h ^ b ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ h ^ b ∥ H k 2 ≤ ∑ i ∈ D 1 { b p e r m ( Z i ) − α n , K R R − h n ( Z i ) } 2 + λ n ∥ h n ∥ H k 2 = ∑ i ∈ D 1 r n , K R R ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ h n ∥ H k 2 . \begin{aligned}
\left\|(I-S_{\mathrm{KRR}}(\lambda_n))\mathbf{b}\right\|_2^2\leq\left\|\mathbf{b}-\widehat{\alpha}_b\mathbf{1}-\widehat{\mathbf{h}}_b\right\|_2^2+\lambda_n\left\|\widehat{h}_b\right\|_{\mathcal{H}_k}^2 \\
&\leq\sum_{i\in\mathcal{D}_1}\left\{b^{\mathrm{perm}}(Z_i)-\alpha_{n,\mathrm{KRR}}-h_n(Z_i)\right\}^2+\lambda_n\left\|h_n\right\|_{\mathcal{H}_k}^2 \\
&=\sum_{i\in\mathcal{D}_1}r_{n,\mathrm{KRR}}(Z_i)^2+\lambda_n\left\|h_n\right\|_{\mathcal{H}_k}^2.
\end{aligned} ∥ ( I − S KRR ( λ n )) b ∥ 2 2 ≤ b − α b 1 − h b 2 2 + λ n h b H k 2 ≤ i ∈ D 1 ∑ { b perm ( Z i ) − α n , KRR − h n ( Z i ) } 2 + λ n ∥ h n ∥ H k 2 = i ∈ D 1 ∑ r n , KRR ( Z i ) 2 + λ n ∥ h n ∥ H k 2 .
Substitution into (97) proves (95) .
Proof of Corollary 2. Substitute the three bounds of Proposition 6 and the complexities in Lemma 22 into Theorem 11. Each C ( S ) ≥ 1 C(S)\geq1 C ( S ) ≥ 1 , so the additional O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) O_{\mathrm P}(n_\star^{-1}) O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) term is absorbed by C ( S ) / n ⋆ C(S)/n_\star C ( S ) / n ⋆ . Multiplication by n ⋆ E n , y P C M n_\star E^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,y} n ⋆ E n , y PCM gives the claims concerning products of errors.
Proofs for lasso
A generic bound for the permutation score
Lemma 23 (Permutation score bound for lasso). Let ( A i k ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n ⋆ (A_{ik})_{1\leq i,k\leq n_\star} ( A ik ) 1 ≤ i , k ≤ n ⋆ be the array in Lemma 21, with v A , max v_{A,\max} v A , m a x as defined there, and use Δ n ( A ) \Delta_n(A) Δ n ( A ) , v ϕ , max v_{\phi,\max} v ϕ , m a x from (78) . Then
E [ Δ n ( A ) 2 ∣ F n ] ≤ d v A , max v ϕ , max n ⋆ − 1 . (98) \mathbb{E}\left[\Delta_n(A)^2\mid\mathcal{F}_n\right]\leq\frac{d\,v_{A,\max}v_{\phi,\max}}{n_\star-1}. \tag*{(98)} E [ Δ n ( A ) 2 ∣ F n ] ≤ n ⋆ − 1 d v A , m a x v ϕ , m a x . (98)
Consequently, if v A , max = O P ( 1 ) v_{A,\max}=O_{\mathrm P}(1) v A , m a x = O P ( 1 ) and v ϕ , max = O P ( 1 ) v_{\phi,\max}=O_{\mathrm P}(1) v ϕ , m a x = O P ( 1 ) , then Δ n ( A ) = O P ( d / n ⋆ ) \Delta_n(A)=O_{\mathrm P}(\sqrt{d/n_\star}) Δ n ( A ) = O P ( d / n ⋆ ) .
If, in addition, for some positive F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable bounds M A , n M_{A,n} M A , n and M ϕ , n M_{\phi,n} M ϕ , n ,
max i , k ∣ A i k − A i ⋅ ∣ ≤ M A , n , max i , ℓ ∣ ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) ∣ ≤ M ϕ , n , \max_{i,k}|A_{ik}-A_{i\cdot}|\le M_{A,n},\qquad\max_{i,\ell}|\phi_{c,\ell}(Z_i)|\le M_{\phi,n}, i , k max ∣ A ik − A i ⋅ ∣ ≤ M A , n , i , ℓ max ∣ ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) ∣ ≤ M ϕ , n ,
then, conditionally on F n \mathcal{F}_n F n ,
P { Δ n ( A ) ≥ t ∣ F n } ≤ 2 d exp { − n ⋆ t 2 32 M A , n 2 M ϕ , n 2 } , t > 0. (99) \mathbb{P}\{\Delta_n(A)\ge t\mid\mathcal{F}_n\}\le2d\exp\left\{-\frac{n_{\star}t^2}{32M_{A,n}^2M_{\phi,n}^2}\right\},\qquad t>0. \tag*{(99)} P { Δ n ( A ) ≥ t ∣ F n } ≤ 2 d exp { − 32 M A , n 2 M ϕ , n 2 n ⋆ t 2 } , t > 0. (99)
Proof. For each ℓ ≤ d \ell\le d ℓ ≤ d , set T ℓ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) ( A i , Π ( i ) − A i ⋅ ) T_\ell=n_{\star}^{-1}\sum_i\phi_{c,\ell}(Z_i)(A_{i,\Pi(i)}-A_{i\cdot}) T ℓ = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ i ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) ( A i , Π ( i ) − A i ⋅ ) . Lemma 13 gives E [ T ℓ ∣ F n ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[T_\ell\mid\mathcal{F}_n]=0 E [ T ℓ ∣ F n ] = 0 and
E [ T ℓ 2 ∣ F n ] ≤ ∑ i ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) 2 ∑ k ( A i k − A i ⋅ ) 2 n ⋆ 2 ( n ⋆ − 1 ) ≤ v A , max n ⋆ − 1 { 1 n ⋆ ∑ i ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) 2 } ≤ v A , max v ϕ , max n ⋆ − 1 . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{E}[T_\ell^2\mid\mathcal{F}_n]\le\frac{\sum_i\phi_{c,\ell}(Z_i)^2\sum_k(A_{ik}-A_{i\cdot})^2}{n_{\star}^2(n_{\star}-1)} \\
&\le\frac{v_{A,\max}}{n_{\star}-1}\left\{\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\sum_i\phi_{c,\ell}(Z_i)^2\right\}\le\frac{v_{A,\max}v_{\phi,\max}}{n_{\star}-1}.
\end{aligned} E [ T ℓ 2 ∣ F n ] ≤ n ⋆ 2 ( n ⋆ − 1 ) ∑ i ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) 2 ∑ k ( A ik − A i ⋅ ) 2 ≤ n ⋆ − 1 v A , m a x { n ⋆ 1 i ∑ ϕ c , ℓ ( Z i ) 2 } ≤ n ⋆ − 1 v A , m a x v ϕ , m a x .
Since Δ n ( A ) 2 = max ℓ T ℓ 2 ≤ ∑ ℓ T ℓ 2 \Delta_n(A)^2=\max_\ell T_\ell^2\le\sum_\ell T_\ell^2 Δ n ( A ) 2 = max ℓ T ℓ 2 ≤ ∑ ℓ T ℓ 2 , summing proves (98) ; conditional Markov then gives the stated O P ( d / n ⋆ ) O_{\mathbb{P}}(\sqrt{d/n_{\star}}) O P ( d / n ⋆ ) rate.
It remains to prove (99) . Fix a coordinate ℓ \ell ℓ and view T ℓ = g ℓ ( Π ) T_\ell=g_\ell(\Pi) T ℓ = g ℓ ( Π ) as a function of the uniform permutation. Expose Π ( 1 ) , … , Π ( n ⋆ ) \Pi(1),\ldots,\Pi(n_{\star}) Π ( 1 ) , … , Π ( n ⋆ ) sequentially and let
M r = E [ T ℓ ∣ F n , Π ( 1 ) , … , Π ( r ) ] , r = 0 , … , n ⋆ , \mathcal{M}_r=\mathbb{E}[T_\ell\mid\mathcal{F}_n,\Pi(1),\ldots,\Pi(r)],\qquad r=0,\ldots,n_{\star}, M r = E [ T ℓ ∣ F n , Π ( 1 ) , … , Π ( r )] , r = 0 , … , n ⋆ ,
be the corresponding Doob martingale. Conditional on the first r − 1 r-1 r − 1 images, take two distinct possible values a a a and b b b for Π ( r ) \Pi(r) Π ( r ) . Couple any completion π \pi π with π ( r ) = a \pi(r)=a π ( r ) = a to a completion π ′ \pi' π ′ with π ′ ( r ) = b \pi'(r)=b π ′ ( r ) = b by swapping the images of rows r r r and s = π − 1 ( b ) > r s=\pi^{-1}(b)>r s = π − 1 ( b ) > r . Only these two rows change, so
g ℓ ( π ) − g ℓ ( π ′ ) = 1 n ⋆ { ϕ c , ℓ ( Z r ) ( A r a − A r b ) + ϕ c , ℓ ( Z s ) ( A s b − A s a ) } , g_\ell(\pi)-g_\ell(\pi')=\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\{\phi_{c,\ell}(Z_r)(A_{ra}-A_{rb})+\phi_{c,\ell}(Z_s)(A_{sb}-A_{sa})\}, g ℓ ( π ) − g ℓ ( π ′ ) = n ⋆ 1 { ϕ c , ℓ ( Z r ) ( A r a − A r b ) + ϕ c , ℓ ( Z s ) ( A s b − A s a )} ,
∣ g ℓ ( π ) − g ℓ ( π ′ ) ∣ ≤ M ϕ , n n ⋆ { ∣ A r a − A r ⋅ ∣ + ∣ A r b − A r ⋅ ∣ + ∣ A s b − A s ⋅ ∣ + ∣ A s a − A s ⋅ ∣ } ≤ 4 M A , n M ϕ , n n ⋆ . \begin{aligned}
|g_\ell(\pi)-g_\ell(\pi')|\le\frac{M_{\phi,n}}{n_{\star}}\{|A_{ra}-A_{r\cdot}|+|A_{rb}-A_{r\cdot}|+|A_{sb}-A_{s\cdot}|+|A_{sa}-A_{s\cdot}|\} \\
&\le\frac{4M_{A,n}M_{\phi,n}}{n_{\star}}.
\end{aligned} ∣ g ℓ ( π ) − g ℓ ( π ′ ) ∣ ≤ n ⋆ M ϕ , n { ∣ A r a − A r ⋅ ∣ + ∣ A r b − A r ⋅ ∣ + ∣ A s b − A s ⋅ ∣ + ∣ A s a − A s ⋅ ∣ } ≤ n ⋆ 4 M A , n M ϕ , n .
The swap is a bijection between the two sets of completions. Averaging shows that the conditional expectations corresponding to any two admissible values of Π ( r ) \Pi(r) Π ( r ) differ by at most the same amount. Since M r − 1 \mathcal{M}_{r-1} M r − 1 is a convex combination of those conditional expectations,
∣ M r − M r − 1 ∣ ≤ 4 M A , n M ϕ , n n ⋆ a.s. conditionally on F n . |\mathcal{M}_r-\mathcal{M}_{r-1}|\le\frac{4M_{A,n}M_{\phi,n}}{n_{\star}}\qquad\text{a.s. conditionally on }\mathcal{F}_n. ∣ M r − M r − 1 ∣ ≤ n ⋆ 4 M A , n M ϕ , n a.s. conditionally on F n .
Moreover, M 0 = E [ T ℓ ∣ F n ] = 0 \mathcal{M}_0=\mathbb{E}[T_\ell\mid\mathcal{F}_n]=0 M 0 = E [ T ℓ ∣ F n ] = 0 and M n ⋆ = T ℓ \mathcal{M}_{n_{\star}}=T_\ell M n ⋆ = T ℓ . Azuma–Hoeffding therefore yields
P ( ∣ T ℓ ∣ ≥ t ∣ F n ) ≤ 2 exp { − t 2 2 ∑ r = 1 n ⋆ ( 4 M A , n M ϕ , n / n ⋆ ) 2 } = 2 exp { − n ⋆ t 2 32 M A , n 2 M ϕ , n 2 } . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb{P}(|T_\ell|\ge t\mid\mathcal{F}_n)\le2\exp\left\{-\frac{t^2}{2\sum_{r=1}^{n_{\star}}(4M_{A,n}M_{\phi,n}/n_{\star})^2}\right\} \\
&=2\exp\left\{-\frac{n_{\star}t^2}{32M_{A,n}^2M_{\phi,n}^2}\right\}.
\end{aligned} P ( ∣ T ℓ ∣ ≥ t ∣ F n ) ≤ 2 exp { − 2 ∑ r = 1 n ⋆ ( 4 M A , n M ϕ , n / n ⋆ ) 2 t 2 } = 2 exp { − 32 M A , n 2 M ϕ , n 2 n ⋆ t 2 } .
Finally, { Δ n ( A ) ≥ t } ⊆ ⋃ ℓ = 1 d { ∣ T ℓ ∣ ≥ t } \{\Delta_n(A)\ge t\}\subseteq\bigcup_{\ell=1}^d\{|T_\ell|\ge t\} { Δ n ( A ) ≥ t } ⊆ ⋃ ℓ = 1 d { ∣ T ℓ ∣ ≥ t } , so a union bound proves (99) .
Proof for the GCM
Proof of Theorem 8. Write X ( Π ) = ( X Π ( i ) ) i = 1 n ⋆ X^{(\Pi)} = (X_{\Pi(i)})_{i=1}^{n_\star} X ( Π ) = ( X Π ( i ) ) i = 1 n ⋆ . A permutation preserves X ˉ \bar{X} X ˉ , so H X ( Π ) = X ( Π ) − X ˉ 1 HX^{(\Pi)} = X^{(\Pi)} - \bar{X}1 H X ( Π ) = X ( Π ) − X ˉ 1 . Specializing (77) to lasso and comparing its minimizer with zero gives
∥ H X ( Π ) − Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ H X ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ . \frac{\left\|HX^{(\Pi)}-\Phi_c\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_2^2}{2n_\star}+\lambda_n\left\|\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_1\leq\frac{\left\|HX^{(\Pi)}\right\|_2^2}{2n_\star}. 2 n ⋆ H X ( Π ) − Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) 2 2 + λ n γ ^ ( Π ) 1 ≤ 2 n ⋆ H X ( Π ) 2 2 .
Expanding the square and cancelling ∥ H X ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 / ( 2 n ⋆ ) \left\|HX^{(\Pi)}\right\|_2^2/(2n_\star) H X ( Π ) 2 2 / ( 2 n ⋆ ) ,
∥ Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 ≤ ( H X ( Π ) ) ⊤ Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) n ⋆ ≤ ∥ Φ c ⊤ ( X ( Π ) − X ˉ 1 ) n ⋆ ∥ ∞ ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 = Δ n G C M ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 . \begin{aligned}
\frac{\left\|\Phi_c\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_2^2}{2n_\star}+\lambda_n\left\|\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_1\leq\frac{\left(HX^{(\Pi)}\right)^\top\Phi_c\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}}{n_\star} \\
&\leq\left\|\frac{\Phi_c^\top\left(X^{(\Pi)}-\bar{X}1\right)}{n_\star}\right\|_\infty\left\|\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_1 \\
&=\Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}\left\|\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_1.
\end{aligned} 2 n ⋆ Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) 2 2 + λ n γ ^ ( Π ) 1 ≤ n ⋆ ( H X ( Π ) ) ⊤ Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) ≤ n ⋆ Φ c ⊤ ( X ( Π ) − X ˉ 1 ) ∞ γ ^ ( Π ) 1 = Δ n GCM γ ^ ( Π ) 1 .
where the second inequality is Hölder’s inequality. Thus, on { Δ n G C M ≤ λ n / 2 } \{\Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}\leq\lambda_n/2\} { Δ n GCM ≤ λ n /2 } ,
0 ≤ ∥ Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n 2 ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 ≤ 0. 0\leq\frac{\left\|\Phi_c\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_2^2}{2n_\star}+\frac{\lambda_n}{2}\left\|\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_1\leq0. 0 ≤ 2 n ⋆ Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) 2 2 + 2 λ n γ ^ ( Π ) 1 ≤ 0.
Since λ n > 0 \lambda_n>0 λ n > 0 , this implies γ ^ ( Π ) = 0 \hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}=0 γ ^ ( Π ) = 0 . The fitted vector is therefore X ˉ 1 \bar{X}1 X ˉ 1 , exactly the permutation target, and E ~ n , x = 0 \tilde{E}_{n,x}=0 E ~ n , x = 0 on this event. This proves (80) ; moreover, for every ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 ,
P ( n ⋆ E n , y E ~ n , x > ε ) ≤ P ( Δ n G C M > λ n / 2 ) ⟶ 0. \mathbb{P}\left(n_\star E_{n,y}\tilde{E}_{n,x}>\varepsilon\right)\leq\mathbb{P}\left(\Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}>\lambda_n/2\right)\longrightarrow0. P ( n ⋆ E n , y E ~ n , x > ε ) ≤ P ( Δ n GCM > λ n /2 ) ⟶ 0.
Under the second-moment conditions, Lemma 23 with A i k = X k A_{ik}=X_k A ik = X k gives Δ n G C M = O P ( d / n ⋆ ) \Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}=O_{\mathbb{P}}\left(\sqrt{d/n_\star}\right) Δ n GCM = O P ( d / n ⋆ ) because v A , max = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) v_{A,\max}=n_\star^{-1}\sum_k(X_k-\bar{X})^2=O_{\mathbb{P}}(1) v A , m a x = n ⋆ − 1 ∑ k ( X k − X ˉ ) 2 = O P ( 1 ) . Hence d / n ⋆ = o ( λ n ) \sqrt{d/n_\star}=o(\lambda_n) d / n ⋆ = o ( λ n ) implies score domination. For the exponential bound, let G n G_n G n be the event on which (81) holds. Since P ( G n ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(G_n)\to1 P ( G n ) → 1 , d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ , and C > 2 / c G C>2/\sqrt{c_G} C > 2/ c G , substituting λ n = C log d / n ⋆ \lambda_n=C\sqrt{\log d/n_\star} λ n = C log d / n ⋆ gives
P ( Δ n G C M > λ n / 2 ) ≤ P ( G n c ) + 2 d 1 − c G C 2 / 4 ⟶ 0. \mathbb{P}\left(\Delta_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}>\lambda_n/2\right)\leq\mathbb{P}(G_n^c)+2d^{1-c_GC^2/4}\longrightarrow0. P ( Δ n GCM > λ n /2 ) ≤ P ( G n c ) + 2 d 1 − c G C 2 /4 ⟶ 0.
Proofs for the PCM
Proof of Theorem 9. Centered fit. Write ε ( Π ) = u − m \varepsilon^{(\Pi)}=u-m ε ( Π ) = u − m . The population approximation and its transfer to the permutation target give
m = b + ( m − b ) = α n 1 + Φ γ n + r n + ( m − b ) , (100) m=b+(m-b)=\alpha_n1+\Phi\gamma_n+r_n+(m-b), \tag*{(100)} m = b + ( m − b ) = α n 1 + Φ γ n + r n + ( m − b ) , (100)
and (96) gives
∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . \frac{\left\|m-b\right\|_2^2}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_\star^{-1}). n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 = O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) .
Specializing (77) to lasso, its minimizing property yields
∥ H u − Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ H u − Φ c γ n ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 . \frac{\left\|Hu-\Phi_c\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_2^2}{2n_\star}+\lambda_n\left\|\hat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\right\|_1
\leq\frac{\left\|Hu-\Phi_c\gamma_n\right\|_2^2}{2n_\star}+\lambda_n\left\|\gamma_n\right\|_1. 2 n ⋆ H u − Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) 2 2 + λ n γ ^ ( Π ) 1 ≤ 2 n ⋆ ∥ H u − Φ c γ n ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 .
For either coefficient vector γ \gamma γ , since H 2 = H H^2=H H 2 = H and H Φ c = Φ c H\Phi_c=\Phi_c H Φ c = Φ c ,
∥ H u − Φ c γ ∥ 2 2 = ∥ H ε ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 + ∥ H m − Φ c γ ∥ 2 2 + 2 ( ε ( Π ) ) ⊤ H m − 2 ( ε ( Π ) ) ⊤ Φ c γ . \lVert H\mathbf{u}-\Phi_c\gamma\rVert_2^2=\lVert H\boldsymbol{\varepsilon}^{(\Pi)}\rVert_2^2+\lVert H\mathbf{m}-\Phi_c\gamma\rVert_2^2+2(\boldsymbol{\varepsilon}^{(\Pi)})^\top H\mathbf{m}-2(\boldsymbol{\varepsilon}^{(\Pi)})^\top\Phi_c\gamma. ∥ H u − Φ c γ ∥ 2 2 = ∥ H ε ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 + ∥ H m − Φ c γ ∥ 2 2 + 2 ( ε ( Π ) ) ⊤ H m − 2 ( ε ( Π ) ) ⊤ Φ c γ .
The terms ∥ H ε ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 \lVert H\boldsymbol{\varepsilon}^{(\Pi)}\rVert_2^2 ∥ H ε ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 and 2 ( ε ( Π ) ) ⊤ H m 2(\boldsymbol{\varepsilon}^{(\Pi)})^\top H\mathbf{m} 2 ( ε ( Π ) ) ⊤ H m cancel in the comparison. On { Δ n P C M ≤ λ n / 2 } \{\Delta_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}\leq\lambda_n/2\} { Δ n PCM ≤ λ n /2 } , Hölder’s inequality gives
∥ H m − Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ H m − Φ c γ n ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 + ( ε ( Π ) ) ⊤ Φ c ( γ ^ ( Π ) − γ n ) n ⋆ ≤ ∥ H m − Φ c γ n ∥ 2 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 + λ n 2 ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) − γ n ∥ 1 . (101) \begin{aligned}
\frac{\lVert H\mathbf{m}-\Phi_c\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\rVert_2^2}{2n_\star}+\lambda_n\lVert\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\rVert_1
\leq\frac{\lVert H\mathbf{m}-\Phi_c\gamma_n\rVert_2^2}{2n_\star}+\lambda_n\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_1+\frac{(\boldsymbol{\varepsilon}^{(\Pi)})^\top\Phi_c(\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}-\gamma_n)}{n_\star} \\
&\leq\frac{\lVert H\mathbf{m}-\Phi_c\gamma_n\rVert_2^2}{2n_\star}+\lambda_n\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_1+\frac{\lambda_n}{2}\lVert\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}-\gamma_n\rVert_1. \tag*{(101)}
\end{aligned} 2 n ⋆ ∥ H m − Φ c γ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ ( Π ) ∥ 1 ≤ 2 n ⋆ ∥ H m − Φ c γ n ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 + n ⋆ ( ε ( Π ) ) ⊤ Φ c ( γ ( Π ) − γ n ) ≤ 2 n ⋆ ∥ H m − Φ c γ n ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 + 2 λ n ∥ γ ( Π ) − γ n ∥ 1 . (101)
Here ∥ Φ c ⊤ ε ( Π ) / n ⋆ ∥ ∞ = Δ n P C M \lVert\Phi_c^\top\boldsymbol{\varepsilon}^{(\Pi)}/n_\star\rVert_\infty=\Delta_n^{\mathrm{PCM}} ∥ Φ c ⊤ ε ( Π ) / n ⋆ ∥ ∞ = Δ n PCM . Using
∥ γ ^ ( Π ) − γ n ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 + ∥ γ n ∥ 1 , H m − Φ c γ n = H r n + H ( m − b ) , \lVert\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}-\gamma_n\rVert_1\leq\lVert\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\rVert_1+\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_1,
\qquad
H\mathbf{m}-\Phi_c\gamma_n=H\mathbf{r}_n+H(\mathbf{m}-\mathbf{b}), ∥ γ ( Π ) − γ n ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ γ ( Π ) ∥ 1 + ∥ γ n ∥ 1 , H m − Φ c γ n = H r n + H ( m − b ) ,
we obtain
∥ H m − Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ + λ n ∥ γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 1 ≤ ∥ H m − Φ c γ n ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ + 3 λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 ≤ 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ + 3 λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 . (102) \begin{aligned}
\frac{\lVert H\mathbf{m}-\Phi_c\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\rVert_2^2}{n_\star}+\lambda_n\lVert\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\rVert_1
\leq\frac{\lVert H\mathbf{m}-\Phi_c\gamma_n\rVert_2^2}{n_\star}+3\lambda_n\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_1 \\
&\leq\frac{2\lVert\mathbf{r}_n\rVert_2^2+2\lVert\mathbf{m}-\mathbf{b}\rVert_2^2}{n_\star}+3\lambda_n\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_1. \tag*{(102)}
\end{aligned} n ⋆ ∥ H m − Φ c γ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 + λ n ∥ γ ( Π ) ∥ 1 ≤ n ⋆ ∥ H m − Φ c γ n ∥ 2 2 + 3 λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 ≤ n ⋆ 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 + 3 λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 . (102)
The last inequality uses ∥ H ∥ o p ≤ 1 \lVert H\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}\leq1 ∥ H ∥ op ≤ 1 and ∥ a + b ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 ∥ a ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ b ∥ 2 2 \lVert a+b\rVert_2^2\leq2\lVert a\rVert_2^2+2\lVert b\rVert_2^2 ∥ a + b ∥ 2 2 ≤ 2 ∥ a ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ b ∥ 2 2 .
Intercept and total error. With m ˉ = n ⋆ − 1 1 ⊤ m \bar{m}=n_\star^{-1}\mathbf{1}^{\top}\mathbf{m} m ˉ = n ⋆ − 1 1 ⊤ m , the error of the fitted vector is
u ˉ 1 + Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) − m = ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 1 + Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) − H m . \bar{u}\mathbf{1}+\Phi_c\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}-\mathbf{m}=(\bar{u}-\bar{m})\mathbf{1}+\Phi_c\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}-H\mathbf{m}. u ˉ 1 + Φ c γ ( Π ) − m = ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 1 + Φ c γ ( Π ) − H m .
The two terms on the right are orthogonal because 1 ⊤ Φ c = 0 \mathbf{1}^{\top}\Phi_c=0 1 ⊤ Φ c = 0 and 1 ⊤ H = 0 \mathbf{1}^{\top}H=0 1 ⊤ H = 0 . Hence
E ~ n , f P C M = ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 2 + ∥ Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) − H m ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ . (103) \widetilde{E}_{n,f}^{\mathrm{PCM}}=(\bar{u}-\bar{m})^2+\frac{\lVert\Phi_c\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}-H\mathbf{m}\rVert_2^2}{n_\star}. \tag*{(103)} E n , f PCM = ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 2 + n ⋆ ∥ Φ c γ ( Π ) − H m ∥ 2 2 . (103)
By Lemma 21 and (20) , with A = B A=B A = B ,
E [ ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 ∣ F n ] = 1 ⊤ Ω Π 1 n ⋆ 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ ∥ Ω Π ∥ o p n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ v A , max ( n ⋆ − 1 ) σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . \mathbb{E}\left[\left.\frac{(\bar{u}-\bar{m})^2}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}\right|\mathcal{F}_n\right]=\frac{\mathbf{1}^{\top}\Omega_\Pi\mathbf{1}}{n_\star^2\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}
\leq\frac{\lVert\Omega_\Pi\rVert_{\mathrm{op}}}{n_\star\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}
\leq\frac{v_{A,\max}}{(n_\star-1)\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_\star^{-1}). E [ σ f , n , perm 2 ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 2 F n ] = n ⋆ 2 σ f , n , perm 2 1 ⊤ Ω Π 1 ≤ n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ Ω Π ∥ op ≤ ( n ⋆ − 1 ) σ f , n , perm 2 v A , m a x = O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) .
Conditional Markov gives
( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (104) \frac{(\bar{u}-\bar{m})^2}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}(n_\star^{-1}). \tag*{(104)} σ f , n , perm 2 ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 2 = O P ( n ⋆ − 1 ) . (104)
Combining (102) and (103) , on the event where the score bound holds,
E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 ≤ ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 + 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + 3 λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 σ f , n , p e r m 2 . \frac{\widetilde{E}_{n,f}^{\mathrm{PCM}}}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}} \le\frac{(\bar{u}-\bar{m})^{2}}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}+\frac{2\lVert r_n\rVert_{2}^{2}+2\lVert m-b\rVert_{2}^{2}}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}+\frac{3\lambda_n\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_1}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^{2}}. σ f , n , perm 2 E n , f PCM ≤ σ f , n , perm 2 ( u ˉ − m ˉ ) 2 + n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 + σ f , n , perm 2 3 λ n ∥ γ n ∥ 1 .
This event has probability tending to one; using (96) and (104) therefore proves (84) . □
Proof of Corollary 3. Score domination. Let G n G_n G n denote the event on which the conditional tail bound (86) holds, so P ( G n ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(G_n)\to1 P ( G n ) → 1 . On G n G_n G n , substitution of t = ( C / 2 ) log d / n ⋆ t=(C/2)\sqrt{\log d/n_{\star}} t = ( C /2 ) log d / n ⋆ gives
P ( Δ n P C M > λ n / 2 ∣ F n ) ≤ 2 d exp ( − c 0 C 2 4 log d ) = 2 d 1 − c 0 C 2 / 4 . \mathbb{P}\left(\Delta_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}>\lambda_n/2\mid\mathcal{F}_n\right)\le2d\exp\left(-\frac{c_0C^2}{4}\log d\right)=2d^{1-c_0C^2/4}. P ( Δ n PCM > λ n /2 ∣ F n ) ≤ 2 d exp ( − 4 c 0 C 2 log d ) = 2 d 1 − c 0 C 2 /4 .
Since C > 2 / c 0 C>2/\sqrt{c_0} C > 2/ c 0 and d → ∞ d\to\infty d → ∞ , the tower property yields
P ( Δ n P C M > λ n / 2 ) ≤ P ( G n c ) + 2 d 1 − c 0 C 2 / 4 ⟶ 0 , \mathbb{P}\left(\Delta_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}>\lambda_n/2\right)\le\mathbb{P}(G_n^c)+2d^{1-c_0C^2/4}\longrightarrow0, P ( Δ n PCM > λ n /2 ) ≤ P ( G n c ) + 2 d 1 − c 0 C 2 /4 ⟶ 0 ,
which proves (83) .
Sparse prediction bound. Let
δ ≡ γ ^ ( Π ) − γ n , \delta\equiv\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}-\gamma_n, δ ≡ γ ( Π ) − γ n ,
E n ≡ 1 n ⋆ ∥ H m − Φ c γ ^ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 , \mathcal{E}_n\equiv\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\lVert Hm-\Phi_c\widehat{\gamma}^{(\Pi)}\rVert_2^2, E n ≡ n ⋆ 1 ∥ H m − Φ c γ ( Π ) ∥ 2 2 ,
R n ≡ 1 n ⋆ ∥ H r n + H ( m − b ) ∥ 2 2 . R_n\equiv\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\lVert Hr_n+H(m-b)\rVert_2^2. R n ≡ n ⋆ 1 ∥ H r n + H ( m − b ) ∥ 2 2 .
Equation (100) gives
E n = 1 n ⋆ ∥ H r n + H ( m − b ) − Φ c δ ∥ 2 2 . \mathcal{E}_n=\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\lVert Hr_n+H(m-b)-\Phi_c\delta\rVert_2^2. E n = n ⋆ 1 ∥ H r n + H ( m − b ) − Φ c δ ∥ 2 2 .
Also, by (96) ,
R n ≤ 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ , R_n\le\frac{2\lVert r_n\rVert_2^2+2\lVert m-b\rVert_2^2}{n_{\star}}, R n ≤ n ⋆ 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + 2 ∥ m − b ∥ 2 2 ,
R n σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + 1 n ⋆ ) . (105) \frac{R_n}{\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}=O_{\mathbb{P}}\left(\frac{\lVert r_n\rVert_2^2}{n_{\star}\sigma_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}^2}+\frac{1}{n_{\star}}\right). \tag*{(105)} σ f , n , perm 2 R n = O P ( n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + n ⋆ 1 ) . (105)
On { Δ n P C M ≤ λ n / 2 } \{\Delta_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}\le\lambda_n/2\} { Δ n PCM ≤ λ n /2 } , apply the basic inequality (101) and the support decomposition
∥ γ n + δ ∥ 1 = ∥ γ n , S n + δ S n ∥ 1 + ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 ≥ ∥ γ n ∥ 1 − ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 + ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 . \lVert\gamma_n+\delta\rVert_1=\lVert\gamma_{n,S_n}+\delta_{S_n}\rVert_1+\lVert\delta_{S_n^c}\rVert_1
\ge\lVert\gamma_n\rVert_1-\lVert\delta_{S_n}\rVert_1+\lVert\delta_{S_n^c}\rVert_1. ∥ γ n + δ ∥ 1 = ∥ γ n , S n + δ S n ∥ 1 + ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 ≥ ∥ γ n ∥ 1 − ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 + ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 .
Multiplying by two and collecting the two parts of ∥ δ ∥ 1 \lVert\delta\rVert_1 ∥ δ ∥ 1 yields
E n + λ n ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 ≤ R n + 3 λ n ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 . (106) \mathcal{E}_n+\lambda_n\lVert\delta_{S_n^c}\rVert_1\le R_n+3\lambda_n\lVert\delta_{S_n}\rVert_1. \tag*{(106)} E n + λ n ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 ≤ R n + 3 λ n ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 . (106)
If s n = 0 s_n = 0 s n = 0 , this gives E n ≤ R n \mathcal{E}_n \le R_n E n ≤ R n ; if δ = 0 \boldsymbol{\delta} = 0 δ = 0 , then E n = R n \mathcal{E}_n = R_n E n = R n by definition. For s n ≥ 1 s_n \ge1 s n ≥ 1 and δ ≠ 0 \boldsymbol{\delta} \ne0 δ = 0 , work on { κ n ≥ κ 0 } \{\kappa_n \ge\kappa_0\} { κ n ≥ κ 0 } and distinguish two cases. If λ n ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 < R n \lambda_n\|\boldsymbol{\delta}_{S_n}\|_1 < R_n λ n ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 < R n , then (106) gives E n ≤ 4 R n \mathcal{E}_n \le4R_n E n ≤ 4 R n . Otherwise,
λ n ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 ≤ R n + 3 λ n ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 ≤ 4 λ n ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 , \lambda_n\|\boldsymbol{\delta}_{S_n^c}\|_1 \le R_n + 3\lambda_n\|\boldsymbol{\delta}_{S_n}\|_1 \le4\lambda_n\|\boldsymbol{\delta}_{S_n}\|_1, λ n ∥ δ S n c ∥ 1 ≤ R n + 3 λ n ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 ≤ 4 λ n ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 ,
so δ \boldsymbol{\delta} δ belongs to the cone in (85) . Compatibility and the triangle inequality give
∥ δ S n ∥ 1 ≤ s n κ n ∥ Φ c δ ∥ 2 n ⋆ ≤ s n κ n ( R n + E n ) . \|\boldsymbol{\delta}_{S_n}\|_1 \le\frac{\sqrt{s_n}}{\kappa_n}\frac{\|\Phi_c\boldsymbol{\delta}\|_2}{\sqrt{n_\star}} \le\frac{\sqrt{s_n}}{\kappa_n}\left(\sqrt{R_n}+\sqrt{\mathcal{E}_n}\right). ∥ δ S n ∥ 1 ≤ κ n s n n ⋆ ∥ Φ c δ ∥ 2 ≤ κ n s n ( R n + E n ) .
Substituting into (106) ,
E n ≤ R n + 3 s n λ n κ n ( E n + R n ) . \mathcal{E}_n \le R_n + \frac{3\sqrt{s_n}\lambda_n}{\kappa_n}\left(\sqrt{\mathcal{E}_n}+\sqrt{R_n}\right). E n ≤ R n + κ n 3 s n λ n ( E n + R n ) .
The two applications of x y ≤ ( x 2 + y 2 ) / 2 xy \le(x^2+y^2)/2 x y ≤ ( x 2 + y 2 ) /2 are
3 s n λ n κ n E n ≤ E n 2 + 9 s n λ n 2 2 κ n 2 , \frac{3\sqrt{s_n}\lambda_n}{\kappa_n}\sqrt{\mathcal{E}_n} \le\frac{\mathcal{E}_n}{2}+\frac{9s_n\lambda_n^2}{2\kappa_n^2}, κ n 3 s n λ n E n ≤ 2 E n + 2 κ n 2 9 s n λ n 2 ,
3 s n λ n κ n R n ≤ R n 2 + 9 s n λ n 2 2 κ n 2 . \frac{3\sqrt{s_n}\lambda_n}{\kappa_n}\sqrt{R_n} \le\frac{R_n}{2}+\frac{9s_n\lambda_n^2}{2\kappa_n^2}. κ n 3 s n λ n R n ≤ 2 R n + 2 κ n 2 9 s n λ n 2 .
Consequently,
E n ≤ 3 2 R n + 1 2 E n + 9 s n λ n 2 κ n 2 , E n ≤ 3 R n + 18 s n λ n 2 κ n 2 . \mathcal{E}_n \le\frac{3}{2}R_n+\frac{1}{2}\mathcal{E}_n+\frac{9s_n\lambda_n^2}{\kappa_n^2}, \qquad\mathcal{E}_n \le3R_n+\frac{18s_n\lambda_n^2}{\kappa_n^2}. E n ≤ 2 3 R n + 2 1 E n + κ n 2 9 s n λ n 2 , E n ≤ 3 R n + κ n 2 18 s n λ n 2 .
Combining all cases gives, with probability tending to one,
E n ≤ 4 R n + 18 s n λ n 2 κ n 2 . \mathcal{E}_n \le4R_n+\frac{18s_n\lambda_n^2}{\kappa_n^2}. E n ≤ 4 R n + κ n 2 18 s n λ n 2 .
Using (105) , the exact decomposition (103) , and (104) ,
E ~ n , f P C M σ f , n , p e r m 2 = O P ( ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 n ⋆ σ f , n , p e r m 2 + s n λ n 2 κ n 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 + 1 n ⋆ ) . \frac{\widetilde{\mathcal{E}}^{\mathrm{PCM}}_{n,f}}{\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}
=O_{\mathrm{P}}\left(\frac{\|\mathbf{r}_n\|_2^2}{n_\star\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}+\frac{s_n\lambda_n^2}{\kappa_n^2\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}}+\frac{1}{n_\star}\right). σ f , n , perm 2 E n , f PCM = O P ( n ⋆ σ f , n , perm 2 ∥ r n ∥ 2 2 + κ n 2 σ f , n , perm 2 s n λ n 2 + n ⋆ 1 ) .
Substitution of λ n 2 = C 2 σ f , n , p e r m 2 log d / n ⋆ \lambda_n^2=C^2\sigma^2_{f,n,\mathrm{perm}}\log d/n_\star λ n 2 = C 2 σ f , n , perm 2 log d / n ⋆ proves the first equality in (87) ; P ( s n = 0 or κ n ≥ κ 0 ) → 1 \mathbb{P}(s_n=0\text{ or }\kappa_n\ge\kappa_0)\to1 P ( s n = 0 or κ n ≥ κ 0 ) → 1 gives the second.
Local power under permutation calibration
Fix α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Throughout this appendix, we consider right-tailed tests calibrated by the ideal conditional permutation quantile.
A common lemma for transferring critical values
Lemma 24 (Transfer of critical values under contiguity). Let P 0 ( n ) P_0^{(n)} P 0 ( n ) and P n ( n ) P_n^{(n)} P n ( n ) be sequences of laws on the same sample space and suppose P n ( n ) P_n^{(n)} P n ( n ) is contiguous with respect to P 0 ( n ) P_0^{(n)} P 0 ( n ) . Let c n c_n c n be a possibly data-dependent critical value and let c ∈ R c \in\mathbb{R} c ∈ R . If
c n → P 0 ( n ) c , c_n \xrightarrow{P_0^{(n)}} c, c n P 0 ( n ) c , then also c n → P n ( n ) c c_n \xrightarrow{P_n^{(n)}} c c n P n ( n ) c . If, in addition, T n → d T T_n \xrightarrow{d} T T n d T under P n ( n ) P_n^{(n)} P n ( n ) and P ( T = c ) = 0 \mathbb{P}(T=c)=0 P ( T = c ) = 0 , then
P n ( n ) ( T n > c n ) ⟶ P ( T > c ) . P_n^{(n)}(T_n>c_n) \longrightarrow\mathbb{P}(T>c). P n ( n ) ( T n > c n ) ⟶ P ( T > c ) . Proof. For every ε > 0 \varepsilon>0 ε > 0 , contiguity gives
P 0 ( n ) ( ∣ c n − c ∣ > ε ) → 0 ⟹ P n ( n ) ( ∣ c n − c ∣ > ε ) → 0. P_0^{(n)}(|c_n-c|>\varepsilon)\to0 \quad\Longrightarrow\quad P_n^{(n)}(|c_n-c|>\varepsilon)\to0. P 0 ( n ) ( ∣ c n − c ∣ > ε ) → 0 ⟹ P n ( n ) ( ∣ c n − c ∣ > ε ) → 0. Hence, under P n ( n ) P_n^{(n)} P n ( n ) , Slutsky’s theorem yields T n − c n → d T − c T_n-c_n\xrightarrow{d}T-c T n − c n d T − c . Since P ( T − c = 0 ) = 0 \mathbb{P}(T-c=0)=0 P ( T − c = 0 ) = 0 , the Portmanteau theorem gives
P n ( n ) ( T n > c n ) = P n ( n ) ( T n − c n > 0 ) ⟶ P ( T − c > 0 ) . P_n^{(n)}(T_n>c_n)=P_n^{(n)}(T_n-c_n>0)\longrightarrow\mathbb{P}(T-c>0). P n ( n ) ( T n > c n ) = P n ( n ) ( T n − c n > 0 ) ⟶ P ( T − c > 0 ) .
Local power of the GLM score with permutation calibration
Fix a null parameter ( 0 , β 0 , ϑ 0 ) (0,\beta_0,\vartheta_0) ( 0 , β 0 , ϑ 0 ) in the GLM of § 3 . Let P 0 P_0 P 0 denote its law for a single observation, P 0 ( n ) = P 0 ⊗ n P_0^{(n)}=P_0^{\otimes n} P 0 ( n ) = P 0 ⊗ n , and E 0 \mathbb{E}_0 E 0 expectation under P 0 P_0 P 0 . Write μ 0 ( Z ) ≡ g − 1 ( Z ⊤ β 0 ) \mu_0(Z)\equiv g^{-1}(Z^{\top}\beta_0) μ 0 ( Z ) ≡ g − 1 ( Z ⊤ β 0 ) , v 0 ≡ V ϑ 0 ( μ 0 ( Z ) ) v_0\equiv V_{\vartheta_0}(\mu_0(Z)) v 0 ≡ V ϑ 0 ( μ 0 ( Z )) , g 0 ′ ≡ g ′ ( μ 0 ( Z ) ) g'_0\equiv g'(\mu_0(Z)) g 0 ′ ≡ g ′ ( μ 0 ( Z )) , ξ 0 ≡ ( Y − μ 0 ( Z ) ) / ( v 0 g 0 ′ ) \xi_0\equiv(Y-\mu_0(Z))/(v_0g'_0) ξ 0 ≡ ( Y − μ 0 ( Z )) / ( v 0 g 0 ′ ) , and W 0 ≡ 1 / { v 0 ( g 0 ′ ) 2 } W_0\equiv1/\{v_0(g'_0)^2\} W 0 ≡ 1/ { v 0 ( g 0 ′ ) 2 } . Let
M 0 ≡ E 0 [ W 0 Z Z ⊤ ] , r 0 ≡ E 0 [ W 0 Z X ] , θ 0 ≡ M 0 − 1 r 0 , δ 0 ≡ X − θ 0 ⊤ Z , M_0\equiv\mathbb{E}_0[W_0ZZ^{\top}],\qquad r_0\equiv\mathbb{E}_0[W_0ZX],\qquad\theta_0\equiv M_0^{-1}r_0,\qquad\delta_0\equiv X-\theta_0^{\top}Z, M 0 ≡ E 0 [ W 0 Z Z ⊤ ] , r 0 ≡ E 0 [ W 0 Z X ] , θ 0 ≡ M 0 − 1 r 0 , δ 0 ≡ X − θ 0 ⊤ Z ,
and define the profile information
I G L M ≡ E 0 [ W 0 δ 0 2 ] = E 0 [ W 0 X 2 ] − r 0 ⊤ M 0 − 1 r 0 . I_{\mathrm{GLM}}\equiv\mathbb{E}_0[W_0\delta_0^2]=\mathbb{E}_0[W_0X^2]-r_0^{\top}M_0^{-1}r_0. I GLM ≡ E 0 [ W 0 δ 0 2 ] = E 0 [ W 0 X 2 ] − r 0 ⊤ M 0 − 1 r 0 .
The second equality follows from E 0 [ W 0 δ 0 Z ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_0[W_0\delta_0Z]=0 E 0 [ W 0 δ 0 Z ] = 0 .
Assumption 10 (Local GLM alternatives for power). Assume that, in a neighbourhood of ( 0 , β 0 ) (0,\beta_0) ( 0 , β 0 ) , the true conditional law of Y ∣ X , Z Y\mid X,Z Y ∣ X , Z has density p ( ⋅ ; g − 1 ( X γ + Z ⊤ β ) , ϑ 0 ) p(\cdot;g^{-1}(X\gamma+Z^{\top}\beta),\vartheta_0) p ( ⋅ ; g − 1 ( X γ + Z ⊤ β ) , ϑ 0 ) , while the marginal law of ( X , Z ) (X,Z) ( X , Z ) is fixed. Suppose the model is differentiable in quadratic mean at ( 0 , β 0 ) (0,\beta_0) ( 0 , β 0 ) . Under P 0 P_0 P 0 , assume Assumptions 1, 6, and 7 hold, with ϑ ⋆ = ϑ 0 \vartheta_\star=\vartheta_0 ϑ ⋆ = ϑ 0 in Assumption 1(i). For fixed h γ ∈ R h_\gamma\in\mathbb{R} h γ ∈ R and k ∈ R p k\in\mathbb{R}^p k ∈ R p , consider
γ n = h γ n , β n = β 0 + k n . \gamma_n=\frac{h_\gamma}{\sqrt{n}},\qquad\beta_n=\beta_0+\frac{k}{\sqrt{n}}. γ n = n h γ , β n = β 0 + n k . Write h = ( h γ , k ) h=(h_\gamma,k) h = ( h γ , k ) and denote the corresponding n n n -sample law by P n , h ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) .
Here h γ h_\gamma h γ specifies the direction and magnitude of the departure of γ n \gamma_n γ n from zero on the n − 1 / 2 n^{-1/2} n − 1/2 scale, while k k k specifies the local change in the nuisance coefficient β n \beta_n β n .
Theorem 12 (GLM score: local power is unchanged by permutation calibration). Under Assumption 10,
T n G L M ⟶ d N ( h γ I G L M , 1 ) under P n , h ( n ) . (107) T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}} \mathrel{\overset{d}{\longrightarrow}} N\left(h_\gamma\sqrt{I_{\mathrm{GLM}}},1\right)\qquad\text{under }P_{n,h}^{(n)}. \tag*{(107)} T n GLM ⟶ d N ( h γ I GLM , 1 ) under P n , h ( n ) . (107) Moreover, if
q n , α G L M , π ≡ Q 1 − α ( T n G L M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) , q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{GLM},\pi}\equiv Q_{1-\alpha}\left(T_n^{\mathrm{GLM},(\Pi)}\mid\mathcal{F}_n\right), q n , α GLM , π ≡ Q 1 − α ( T n GLM , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) , then
q n , α G L M , π = z 1 − α + o P n , h ( n ) ( 1 ) , (108) q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{GLM},\pi}=z_{1-\alpha}+o_{P_{n,h}^{(n)}}(1), \tag*{(108)} q n , α GLM , π = z 1 − α + o P n , h ( n ) ( 1 ) , (108) and therefore
P n , h ( n ) ( T n G L M > q n , α G L M , π ) ⟶ 1 − Φ ( z 1 − α − h γ I G L M ) . (109) P_{n,h}^{(n)}\left(T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}}>q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{GLM},\pi}\right)\longrightarrow1-\Phi\left(z_{1-\alpha}-h_\gamma\sqrt{I_{\mathrm{GLM}}}\right). \tag*{(109)} P n , h ( n ) ( T n GLM > q n , α GLM , π ) ⟶ 1 − Φ ( z 1 − α − h γ I GLM ) . (109) The same expression is the local power of the usual score test 1 { T n G L M > z 1 − α } 1\{T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}}>z_{1-\alpha}\} 1 { T n GLM > z 1 − α } calibrated using a normal distribution. The limiting rejection probability equals α \alpha α when h γ = 0 h_\gamma=0 h γ = 0 and is strictly increasing in h γ h_\gamma h γ .
Proof. At ( 0 , β 0 ) (0,\beta_0) ( 0 , β 0 ) the score in direction ( h γ , k ) (h_\gamma,k) ( h γ , k ) is ℓ ˙ h = ( h γ X + k ⊤ Z ) ξ 0 \dot{\ell}_h=(h_\gamma X+k^\top Z)\xi_0 ℓ ˙ h = ( h γ X + k ⊤ Z ) ξ 0 , with E 0 ( ξ 0 ∣ X , Z ) = 0 \mathbb{E}_0(\xi_0\mid X,Z)=0 E 0 ( ξ 0 ∣ X , Z ) = 0 and E 0 ( ξ 0 2 ∣ X , Z ) = W 0 \mathbb{E}_0(\xi_0^2\mid X,Z)=W_0 E 0 ( ξ 0 2 ∣ X , Z ) = W 0 . By differentiability in quadratic mean, the standard LAN theorem (van der Vaart, [33 ] ) gives
log d P n , h ( n ) d P 0 ( n ) = 1 n ∑ i = 1 n ℓ ˙ h , i − 1 2 E 0 ( ℓ ˙ h 2 ) + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) , \log\frac{dP_{n,h}^{(n)}}{dP_0^{(n)}}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\dot{\ell}_{h,i}-\frac{1}{2}\mathbb{E}_0(\dot{\ell}_h^2)+o_{P_0^{(n)}}(1), log d P 0 ( n ) d P n , h ( n ) = n 1 i = 1 ∑ n ℓ ˙ h , i − 2 1 E 0 ( ℓ ˙ h 2 ) + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) ,
so P n , h ( n ) ◃ P 0 ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)}\triangleleft P_0^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) ◃ P 0 ( n ) by Le Cam’s first lemma (van der Vaart, [33 ] ). Equation (35) in the proof of Proposition 2, evaluated at the null parameter, gives
1 n ∑ i = 1 n ν ^ i G L M ϵ ^ i = 1 n ∑ i = 1 n δ 0 , i ξ 0 , i + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\hat{\nu}_i^{\mathrm{GLM}}\hat{\epsilon}_i=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\delta_{0,i}\xi_{0,i}+o_{P_0^{(n)}}(1). n 1 i = 1 ∑ n ν ^ i GLM ϵ ^ i = n 1 i = 1 ∑ n δ 0 , i ξ 0 , i + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) .
For the studentizer, equation (39) and E 0 ( ξ 0 2 ∣ X , Z ) = W 0 \mathbb{E}_0(\xi_0^2\mid X,Z)=W_0 E 0 ( ξ 0 2 ∣ X , Z ) = W 0 give
V ^ n G L M ⟶ P 0 ( n ) E 0 [ δ 0 2 ξ 0 2 ] = E 0 [ δ 0 2 E 0 ( ξ 0 2 ∣ X , Z ) ] = E 0 [ δ 0 2 W 0 ] = I G L M . \widehat{V}_n^{\mathrm{GLM}}\mathrel{\overset{P_0^{(n)}}{\longrightarrow}}\mathbb{E}_0[\delta_0^2\xi_0^2]=\mathbb{E}_0[\delta_0^2\mathbb{E}_0(\xi_0^2\mid X,Z)]=\mathbb{E}_0[\delta_0^2W_0]=I_{\mathrm{GLM}}. V n GLM ⟶ P 0 ( n ) E 0 [ δ 0 2 ξ 0 2 ] = E 0 [ δ 0 2 E 0 ( ξ 0 2 ∣ X , Z )] = E 0 [ δ 0 2 W 0 ] = I GLM .
Hence
T n G L M = 1 n I G L M ∑ i = 1 n δ 0 , i ξ 0 , i + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) . (110) T_n^{\mathrm{GLM}}=\frac{1}{\sqrt{nI_{\mathrm{GLM}}}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\delta_{0,i}\xi_{0,i}+o_{P_0^{(n)}}(1). \tag*{(110)} T n GLM = n I GLM 1 i = 1 ∑ n δ 0 , i ξ 0 , i + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) . (110)
Contiguity transfers the remainder in (110) to o P n , h ( n ) ( 1 ) o_{P_{n,h}^{(n)}}(1) o P n , h ( n ) ( 1 ) .
Since E 0 ( W 0 Z δ 0 ) = 0 \mathbb{E}_0(W_0Z\delta_0)=0 E 0 ( W 0 Z δ 0 ) = 0 and X = δ 0 + θ 0 ⊤ Z X=\delta_0+\theta_0^\top Z X = δ 0 + θ 0 ⊤ Z ,
Cov 0 ( δ 0 ξ 0 , ℓ ˙ h ) = E 0 { W 0 δ 0 ( h γ X + k ⊤ Z ) } = h γ E 0 ( W 0 δ 0 2 ) = h γ I G L M . \operatorname{Cov}_0(\delta_0\xi_0,\dot{\ell}_h)=\mathbb{E}_0\{W_0\delta_0(h_\gamma X+k^\top Z)\}
=h_\gamma\mathbb{E}_0(W_0\delta_0^2)=h_\gamma I_{\mathrm{GLM}}. Cov 0 ( δ 0 ξ 0 , ℓ ˙ h ) = E 0 { W 0 δ 0 ( h γ X + k ⊤ Z )} = h γ E 0 ( W 0 δ 0 2 ) = h γ I GLM .
Both summands are centered and square integrable under P 0 P_0 P 0 : E 0 [ δ 0 2 ξ 0 2 ] = I G L M < ∞ \mathbb{E}_0[\delta_0^2\xi_0^2]=I_{\mathrm{GLM}}<\infty E 0 [ δ 0 2 ξ 0 2 ] = I GLM < ∞ , and E 0 [ ℓ ˙ h 2 ] < ∞ \mathbb{E}_0[\dot{\ell}_h^2]<\infty E 0 [ ℓ ˙ h 2 ] < ∞ by differentiability in quadratic mean. Thus the multivariate CLT gives, under P 0 ( n ) P_0^{(n)} P 0 ( n ) ,
1 n ∑ i = 1 n ( δ 0 , i ξ 0 , i I G L M , ℓ ˙ h , i ) → d N 2 ( ( 0 0 ) , ( 1 h γ I G L M h γ I G L M E 0 [ ℓ ˙ h 2 ] ) ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\left(\frac{\delta_{0,i}\xi_{0,i}}{\sqrt{I_{\mathrm{GLM}}}},\dot{\ell}_{h,i}\right)\xrightarrow{d}N_2\left(\begin{pmatrix}0\\0\end{pmatrix},\begin{pmatrix}1&h_\gamma\sqrt{I_{\mathrm{GLM}}}\\h_\gamma\sqrt{I_{\mathrm{GLM}}}&\mathbb{E}_0[\dot{\ell}_h^2]\end{pmatrix}\right). n 1 i = 1 ∑ n ( I GLM δ 0 , i ξ 0 , i , ℓ ˙ h , i ) d N 2 ( ( 0 0 ) , ( 1 h γ I GLM h γ I GLM E 0 [ ℓ ˙ h 2 ] ) ) .
Together with the likelihood-ratio expansion, Le Cam’s third lemma (van der Vaart, [33 ] , Example 6.7) gives
1 n I G L M ∑ i = 1 n δ 0 , i ξ 0 , i → d N ( h γ I G L M , 1 ) \frac{1}{\sqrt{nI_{\mathrm{GLM}}}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\delta_{0,i}\xi_{0,i}\xrightarrow{d}N(h_\gamma\sqrt{I_{\mathrm{GLM}}},1) n I GLM 1 i = 1 ∑ n δ 0 , i ξ 0 , i d N ( h γ I GLM , 1 )
under P n , h ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) .
Equation (110) and the transferred remainder then yield (107) .
Finally, Theorem 2 gives q n , α G L M , π → z 1 − α q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{GLM},\pi}\to z_{1-\alpha} q n , α GLM , π → z 1 − α under P 0 ( n ) P_0^{(n)} P 0 ( n ) . Lemma 24 transfers this convergence to P n , h ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) and, together with the preceding continuous Gaussian limit, yields (108) –(109) .
Local power of the GCM with permutation calibration
Assumption 11 (GPLM local alternatives for GCM power). Let P β , g P_{\beta,g} P β , g be the law of a single observation under which ( X , Z ) (X,Z) ( X , Z ) has fixed distribution P X Z P_{XZ} P X Z and Y ∣ X , Z Y\mid X,Z Y ∣ X , Z has density
f η ( y ) = exp { y η − ψ ( η ) } , η = β X + g ( Z ) , f_\eta(y)=\exp\{y\eta-\psi(\eta)\},\qquad\eta=\beta X+g(Z), f η ( y ) = exp { y η − ψ ( η )} , η = β X + g ( Z ) , with respect to a fixed measure λ \lambda λ , where f η f_\eta f η is a regular one-parameter canonical exponential family with open natural parameter space J J J . Write P 0 = P 0 , g 0 P_0=P_{0,g_0} P 0 = P 0 , g 0 , P 0 ( n ) = P 0 ⊗ n P_0^{(n)}=P_0^{\otimes n} P 0 ( n ) = P 0 ⊗ n , and E 0 \mathbb{E}_0 E 0 for expectation under P 0 P_0 P 0 . For fixed h = ( h β , h g ) h=(h_\beta,h_g) h = ( h β , h g ) with h β ∈ R h_\beta\in\mathbb{R} h β ∈ R and h g ∈ L 2 ( P Z ) h_g\in L^2(P_Z) h g ∈ L 2 ( P Z ) , consider
β n = h β n , g n = g 0 + h g n , P n , h ( n ) = P β n , g n ⊗ n . \beta_n=\frac{h_\beta}{\sqrt{n}},\qquad g_n=g_0+\frac{h_g}{\sqrt{n}},\qquad P_{n,h}^{(n)}=P_{\beta_n,g_n}^{\otimes n}. β n = n h β , g n = g 0 + n h g , P n , h ( n ) = P β n , g n ⊗ n . Assume g 0 ( Z ) + t { h β X + h g ( Z ) } ∈ J g_0(Z)+t\{h_\beta X+h_g(Z)\}\in J g 0 ( Z ) + t { h β X + h g ( Z )} ∈ J almost surely for every t t t in a neighbourhood of zero. Under P 0 P_0 P 0 , assume Assumptions 2, 3, 6, and 8 hold. Assume also either
ψ ′ ′ \psi^{\prime\prime} ψ ′′ is a positive constant on J J J ; or
the support of ( X , Z ) (X,Z) ( X , Z ) is compact, g 0 g_0 g 0 and h g h_g h g are continuous on the support of Z Z Z , and, for some δ > 0 \delta>0 δ > 0 , ψ \psi ψ is twice continuously differentiable on an open interval in J J J containing
{ g 0 ( z ) + t { h β x + h g ( z ) } : ( x , z ) ∈ supp ( X , Z ) , ∣ t ∣ ≤ δ } . \{g_0(z)+t\{h_\beta x+h_g(z)\}:(x,z)\in\operatorname{supp}(X,Z),\ |t|\le\delta\}. { g 0 ( z ) + t { h β x + h g ( z )} : ( x , z ) ∈ supp ( X , Z ) , ∣ t ∣ ≤ δ } . Throughout this subsection, μ x \mu_x μ x , μ y \mu_y μ y , and σ G C M 2 \sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2 σ GCM 2 are evaluated under P 0 P_0 P 0 . In particular, μ x ( z ) = E 0 [ X ∣ Z = z ] \mu_x(z)=\mathbb{E}_0[X\mid Z=z] μ x ( z ) = E 0 [ X ∣ Z = z ] and μ y ( z ) = ψ ′ ( g 0 ( z ) ) \mu_y(z)=\psi^\prime(g_0(z)) μ y ( z ) = ψ ′ ( g 0 ( z )) . Since X ⊥ ⊥ Y ∣ Z X\perp\!\!\!\perp Y\mid Z X ⊥ ⊥ Y ∣ Z under P 0 P_0 P 0 ,
σ G C M 2 = E 0 [ Var 0 ( X ∣ Z ) Var 0 ( Y ∣ Z ) ] > 0 , \sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2=\mathbb{E}_0[\operatorname{Var}_0(X\mid Z)\operatorname{Var}_0(Y\mid Z)]>0, σ GCM 2 = E 0 [ Var 0 ( X ∣ Z ) Var 0 ( Y ∣ Z )] > 0 , where positivity is Assumption 8(ii).
Theorem 13 (GCM: local power is unchanged by permutation calibration). Under Assumption 11,
T n G C M ⟶ d N ( h β σ G C M , 1 ) under P n , h ( n ) . (111) T_n^{\mathrm{GCM}} \overset{d}{\longrightarrow} N(h_\beta\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}},1)\quad\text{under }P_{n,h}^{(n)}. \tag*{(111)} T n GCM ⟶ d N ( h β σ GCM , 1 ) under P n , h ( n ) . (111) If
q n , α G C M , π ≡ Q 1 − α ( T n G C M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) , q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{GCM},\pi}\equiv\mathbb{Q}_{1-\alpha}\left(T_n^{\mathrm{GCM},(\Pi)}\mid\mathcal{F}_n\right), q n , α GCM , π ≡ Q 1 − α ( T n GCM , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) , then
q n , α G C M , π = z 1 − α + o P n , h ( n ) ( 1 ) , (112) q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{GCM},\pi}=z_{1-\alpha}+o_{P_{n,h}^{(n)}}(1), \tag*{(112)} q n , α GCM , π = z 1 − α + o P n , h ( n ) ( 1 ) , (112) and
P n , h ( n ) ( T n G C M > q n , α G C M , π ) ⟶ 1 − Φ ( z 1 − α − h β σ G C M ) . (113) P_{n,h}^{(n)}\left(T_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}>q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{GCM},\pi}\right)\longrightarrow1-\Phi(z_{1-\alpha}-h_\beta\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}). \tag*{(113)} P n , h ( n ) ( T n GCM > q n , α GCM , π ) ⟶ 1 − Φ ( z 1 − α − h β σ GCM ) . (113) The GCM calibrated using a normal distribution with cutoff z 1 − α z_{1-\alpha} z 1 − α has the same limit.
Proof. Define
U ≡ ( X − μ x ( Z ) ) ( Y − μ y ( Z ) ) . U\equiv(X-\mu_x(Z))(Y-\mu_y(Z)). U ≡ ( X − μ x ( Z )) ( Y − μ y ( Z )) .
Conditional independence under P 0 P_0 P 0 gives E 0 [ U ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_0[U]=0 E 0 [ U ] = 0 and
E 0 [ U 2 ] = E 0 [ Var 0 ( X ∣ Z ) Var 0 ( Y ∣ Z ) ] = σ G C M 2 . \mathbb{E}_0[U^2]=\mathbb{E}_0[\operatorname{Var}_0(X\mid Z)\operatorname{Var}_0(Y\mid Z)]=\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2. E 0 [ U 2 ] = E 0 [ Var 0 ( X ∣ Z ) Var 0 ( Y ∣ Z )] = σ GCM 2 .
Equations (53) and (54) in the proof of Theorem 4 give
1 n ∑ i = 1 n R ^ i G C M = 1 n ∑ i = 1 n U i + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) , V ^ n G C M = σ G C M 2 + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\widehat{R}^{\mathrm{GCM}}_i=\frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}U_i+o_{P_0^{(n)}}(1),\qquad\widehat{V}^{\mathrm{GCM}}_n=\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2+o_{P_0^{(n)}}(1). n 1 i = 1 ∑ n R i GCM = n 1 i = 1 ∑ n U i + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) , V n GCM = σ GCM 2 + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) .
Since σ G C M > 0 \sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}>0 σ GCM > 0 and n − 1 / 2 ∑ i U i = O P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) n^{-1/2}\sum_i U_i=O_{P_0^{(n)}}(1) n − 1/2 ∑ i U i = O P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) , it follows that
T n G C M = 1 σ G C M n ∑ i = 1 n U i + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) . (114) T_n^{\mathrm{GCM}}=\frac{1}{\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}U_i+o_{P_0^{(n)}}(1). \tag*{(114)} T n GCM = σ GCM n 1 i = 1 ∑ n U i + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) . (114)
Put Δ ( X , Z ) = h β X + h g ( Z ) \Delta(X,Z)=h_\beta X+h_g(Z) Δ ( X , Z ) = h β X + h g ( Z ) and consider P t = P t h β , g 0 + t h g P_t=P_{th_\beta,g_0+th_g} P t = P t h β , g 0 + t h g . Its density p t p_t p t with respect to P X Z ⊗ λ P_{XZ}\otimes\lambda P X Z ⊗ λ satisfies
∂ t p t ( x , y , z ) = 1 2 Δ ( x , z ) { y − ψ ′ ( g 0 ( z ) + t Δ ( x , z ) ) } p t ( x , y , z ) . \partial_t\sqrt{p_t(x,y,z)}=\frac{1}{2}\Delta(x,z)\{y-\psi'(g_0(z)+t\Delta(x,z))\}\sqrt{p_t(x,y,z)}. ∂ t p t ( x , y , z ) = 2 1 Δ ( x , z ) { y − ψ ′ ( g 0 ( z ) + t Δ ( x , z ))} p t ( x , y , z ) .
Thus its score at zero is ℓ ˙ h = Δ ( X , Z ) { Y − μ y ( Z ) } \dot{\ell}_h=\Delta(X,Z)\{Y-\mu_y(Z)\} ℓ ˙ h = Δ ( X , Z ) { Y − μ y ( Z )} , and
4 ∫ ( ∂ t p t ) 2 d ( P X Z ⊗ λ ) = E 0 [ Δ 2 ψ ′ ′ { g 0 ( Z ) + t Δ } ] ≡ I ( t ) . 4\int(\partial_t\sqrt{p_t})^2\,d(P_{XZ}\otimes\lambda)=\mathbb{E}_0[\Delta^2\psi''\{g_0(Z)+t\Delta\}]\equiv I(t). 4 ∫ ( ∂ t p t ) 2 d ( P X Z ⊗ λ ) = E 0 [ Δ 2 ψ ′′ { g 0 ( Z ) + t Δ }] ≡ I ( t ) .
Under Assumption 11(i), writing v = ψ ′ ′ > 0 v=\psi''>0 v = ψ ′′ > 0 ,
I ( t ) = v E 0 [ Δ 2 ] ≤ 2 v { h β 2 E 0 [ X 2 ] + E 0 [ h g ( Z ) 2 ] } < ∞ , I(t)=v\mathbb{E}_0[\Delta^2]\leq2v\{h_\beta^2\mathbb{E}_0[X^2]+\mathbb{E}_0[h_g(Z)^2]\}<\infty, I ( t ) = v E 0 [ Δ 2 ] ≤ 2 v { h β 2 E 0 [ X 2 ] + E 0 [ h g ( Z ) 2 ]} < ∞ ,
by Assumption 8(i) and h g ∈ L 2 ( P Z ) h_g\in L^2(P_Z) h g ∈ L 2 ( P Z ) . Hence I ( t ) I(t) I ( t ) is constant. Under (ii), Δ \Delta Δ is bounded and the specified set of natural parameters is compact. Continuity of ψ ′ ′ \psi'' ψ ′′ therefore gives
sup ∣ t ∣ ≤ δ ∣ Δ 2 ψ ′ ′ { g 0 ( Z ) + t Δ } ∣ ≤ ∥ Δ ∥ ∞ 2 sup ( x , z ) ∈ supp ( X , Z ) ∣ t ∣ ≤ δ ∣ ψ ′ ′ { g 0 ( z ) + t Δ ( x , z ) } ∣ < ∞ . \sup_{|t|\leq\delta}|\Delta^2\psi''\{g_0(Z)+t\Delta\}|\leq\|\Delta\|_\infty^2\sup_{\substack{(x,z)\in\operatorname{supp}(X,Z)\\ |t|\leq\delta}}|\psi''\{g_0(z)+t\Delta(x,z)\}|<\infty. ∣ t ∣ ≤ δ sup ∣ Δ 2 ψ ′′ { g 0 ( Z ) + t Δ } ∣ ≤ ∥Δ ∥ ∞ 2 ( x , z ) ∈ supp ( X , Z ) ∣ t ∣ ≤ δ sup ∣ ψ ′′ { g 0 ( z ) + t Δ ( x , z )} ∣ < ∞.
Dominated convergence gives I ( t ) → I ( 0 ) I(t) \to I(0) I ( t ) → I ( 0 ) as t → 0 t \to0 t → 0 . The square-root density is continuously differentiable pointwise, so Lemma 7.6 of van der Vaart [33 ] gives differentiability in quadratic mean at zero. Theorem 7.2 therein yields
log d P n , h ( n ) d P 0 ( n ) = 1 n ∑ i = 1 n ℓ ˙ h , i − 1 2 I ( 0 ) + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) . \log\frac{dP_{n,h}^{(n)}}{dP_0^{(n)}} = \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}\dot{\ell}_{h,i} - \frac{1}{2}I(0) + o_{P_0^{(n)}}(1). log d P 0 ( n ) d P n , h ( n ) = n 1 i = 1 ∑ n ℓ ˙ h , i − 2 1 I ( 0 ) + o P 0 ( n ) ( 1 ) .
Since E 0 [ ℓ ˙ h ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_0[\dot{\ell}_h] = 0 E 0 [ ℓ ˙ h ] = 0 and E 0 [ ℓ ˙ h 2 ] = I ( 0 ) < ∞ \mathbb{E}_0[\dot{\ell}_h^2] = I(0) < \infty E 0 [ ℓ ˙ h 2 ] = I ( 0 ) < ∞ , the CLT and Le Cam’s first lemma [33 Lemma 6.4] give P n , h ( n ) ◃ P 0 ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} \triangleleft P_0^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) ◃ P 0 ( n ) .
Using conditional independence and E 0 [ X − μ x ( Z ) ∣ Z ] = 0 \mathbb{E}_0[X - \mu_x(Z) \mid Z] = 0 E 0 [ X − μ x ( Z ) ∣ Z ] = 0 ,
E 0 [ U ℓ ˙ h ] = E 0 [ Var 0 ( Y ∣ Z ) E 0 { ( X − μ x ( Z ) ) ( h β X + h g ( Z ) ) ∣ Z } ] = h β E 0 [ Var 0 ( Y ∣ Z ) Var 0 ( X ∣ Z ) ] = h β σ G C M 2 . \mathbb{E}_0[U\dot{\ell}_h] = \mathbb{E}_0[\operatorname{Var}_0(Y \mid Z)\mathbb{E}_0\{(X - \mu_x(Z))(h_\beta X + h_g(Z)) \mid Z\}]
= h_\beta\mathbb{E}_0[\operatorname{Var}_0(Y \mid Z)\operatorname{Var}_0(X \mid Z)] = h_\beta\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}^2. E 0 [ U ℓ ˙ h ] = E 0 [ Var 0 ( Y ∣ Z ) E 0 {( X − μ x ( Z )) ( h β X + h g ( Z )) ∣ Z }] = h β E 0 [ Var 0 ( Y ∣ Z ) Var 0 ( X ∣ Z )] = h β σ GCM 2 .
The centered summands have finite second moments, so under P 0 ( n ) P_0^{(n)} P 0 ( n ) ,
1 n ∑ i = 1 n ( U i / σ G C M ℓ ˙ h , i ) → d N 2 ( ( 0 0 ) , ( 1 h β σ G C M h β σ G C M I ( 0 ) ) ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n}
\begin{pmatrix}
U_i/\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}} \\
\dot{\ell}_{h,i}
\end{pmatrix}
\xrightarrow{d}
N_2\left(
\begin{pmatrix}
0\\
0
\end{pmatrix},
\begin{pmatrix}
1 & h_\beta\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}\\
h_\beta\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}} & I(0)
\end{pmatrix}
\right). n 1 i = 1 ∑ n ( U i / σ GCM ℓ ˙ h , i ) d N 2 ( ( 0 0 ) , ( 1 h β σ GCM h β σ GCM I ( 0 ) ) ) .
Together with the likelihood-ratio expansion, Le Cam’s third lemma [33 Example 6.7] gives
1 σ G C M n ∑ i = 1 n U i → d N ( h β σ G C M , 1 ) under P n , h ( n ) . \frac{1}{\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}\sqrt{n}}\sum_{i=1}^{n} U_i \xrightarrow{d} N(h_\beta\sigma_{\mathrm{GCM}}, 1) \quad\text{under } P_{n,h}^{(n)}. σ GCM n 1 i = 1 ∑ n U i d N ( h β σ GCM , 1 ) under P n , h ( n ) .
Contiguity transfers the remainder in (114) , proving (111) . Finally, Theorem 4 and Lemma 5 give q n , α G C M , π → z 1 − α q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{GCM},\pi} \to z_{1-\alpha} q n , α GCM , π → z 1 − α under P 0 ( n ) P_0^{(n)} P 0 ( n ) . Lemma 24 transfers the cutoff to P n , h ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) and yields (112) –(113) .
Local power of the PCM with permutation calibration
In Algorithm 4, use OLS with an intercept in Z Z Z and follow the rules for fitting and splitting the sample in Appendix A. Allow deterministic fold sizes n 1 , n 2 → ∞ n_1, n_2 \to\infty n 1 , n 2 → ∞ , n 1 + n 2 = n n_1 + n_2 = n n 1 + n 2 = n , replacing n / 2 n/2 n /2 by n 1 n_1 n 1 in both statistics.
Assumption 12 (Local linear alternatives for OLS PCM power). Let ( X , Z , ζ ) (X, Z, \zeta) ( X , Z , ζ ) have a fixed joint law, with p p p fixed, E [ ζ ∣ X , Z ] = 0 \mathbb{E}[\zeta\mid X, Z] = 0 E [ ζ ∣ X , Z ] = 0 , and ζ ⊥ ⊥ X ∣ Z \zeta\perp\!\!\!\perp X \mid Z ζ ⊥ ⊥ X ∣ Z . For fixed h ∈ R h \in\mathbb{R} h ∈ R and γ 0 ∈ R p \gamma_0 \in\mathbb{R}^p γ 0 ∈ R p , consider
Y = β n X + γ 0 T Z + ζ , β n = h / n . Y = \beta_n X + \gamma_0^\mathsf{T} Z + \zeta, \qquad\beta_n = h/\sqrt{n}. Y = β n X + γ 0 T Z + ζ , β n = h / n . Write P n , h ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) for the resulting n n n -sample law and P 0 ( n ) P_0^{(n)} P 0 ( n ) for the law with β = 0 \beta= 0 β = 0 . Assume P n , h ( n ) ◃ P 0 ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} \triangleleft P_0^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) ◃ P 0 ( n ) ,
E [ ∣ X ∣ 4 + ∥ Z ∥ 4 + ∣ ζ ∣ 4 ] < ∞ , E [ W W T ] ≻ 0 , W = ( X , Z T ) T . \mathbb{E}[|X|^4 + \lVert Z\rVert^4 + |\zeta|^4] < \infty, \qquad\mathbb{E}[WW^\mathsf{T}] \succ0, \qquad W = (X, Z^\mathsf{T})^\mathsf{T}. E [ ∣ X ∣ 4 + ∥ Z ∥ 4 + ∣ ζ ∣ 4 ] < ∞ , E [ W W T ] ≻ 0 , W = ( X , Z T ) T . Define
η X = { E [ Z Z T ] } − 1 E [ Z X ] , ξ = X − η X T Z , σ ξ 2 = E [ ξ 2 ] , \eta_X = \{\mathbb{E}[ZZ^\mathsf{T}]\}^{-1}\mathbb{E}[ZX], \qquad\xi= X - \eta_X^\mathsf{T}Z, \qquad\sigma_\xi^2 = \mathbb{E}[\xi^2], η X = { E [ Z Z T ] } − 1 E [ Z X ] , ξ = X − η X T Z , σ ξ 2 = E [ ξ 2 ] , and assume σ ξ ζ 2 ≡ E [ ξ 2 ζ 2 ] > 0 \sigma_{\xi\zeta}^2 \equiv\mathbb{E}[\xi^2\zeta^2] > 0 σ ξ ζ 2 ≡ E [ ξ 2 ζ 2 ] > 0 .
Here h h h specifies the departure of β n \beta_n β n from zero on the n − 1 / 2 n^{-1/2} n − 1/2 scale. Write
σ β 2 = σ ξ ζ 2 σ ξ 4 , \sigma_\beta^2 = \frac{\sigma_{\xi\zeta}^2}{\sigma_\xi^4}, σ β 2 = σ ξ 4 σ ξ ζ 2 ,
and define
a n = n 2 β n σ β , b n = n 1 β n σ ξ 2 σ ξ ξ . (115) a_n = \frac{\sqrt{n_2}\beta_n}{\sigma_\beta}, \qquad b_n = \frac{\sqrt{n_1}\beta_n\sigma_\xi^2}{\sigma_{\xi\xi}}. \tag*{(115)} a n = σ β n 2 β n , b n = σ ξ ξ n 1 β n σ ξ 2 . (115)
Theorem 14 (PCM with OLS: local power is unchanged by permutation calibration). Fix α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) \alpha\in(0,1) α ∈ ( 0 , 1 ) . Under Assumption 12, suppose a n → a a_n \to a a n → a and b n → b b_n \to b b n → b . Then, under P n , h ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) ,
T n P C M → d T ∞ P C M , T ∞ P C M ∼ Φ ( a ) N ( b , 1 ) + Φ ( − a ) N ( − b , 1 ) . (116) T_n^{\mathrm{PCM}} \xrightarrow{d} T_\infty^{\mathrm{PCM}}, \qquad T_\infty^{\mathrm{PCM}} \sim\Phi(a)N(b,1) + \Phi(-a)N(-b,1). \tag*{(116)} T n PCM d T ∞ PCM , T ∞ PCM ∼ Φ ( a ) N ( b , 1 ) + Φ ( − a ) N ( − b , 1 ) . (116) Moreover, the conditional permutation quantile
q n , α P C M , π ≡ Q 1 − α ( T n P C M , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{PCM},\pi} \equiv Q_{1-\alpha}\left(T_n^{\mathrm{PCM},(\Pi)} \mid\mathcal{F}_n\right) q n , α PCM , π ≡ Q 1 − α ( T n PCM , ( Π ) ∣ F n ) satisfies
q n , α P C M , π = z 1 − α + o P n , h ( n ) ( 1 ) , (117) q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{PCM},\pi} = z_{1-\alpha} + o_{P_{n,h}^{(n)}}(1), \tag*{(117)} q n , α PCM , π = z 1 − α + o P n , h ( n ) ( 1 ) , (117) and
P n , h ( n ) ( T n P C M > q n , α P C M , π ) ⟶ Φ ( a ) Φ ( z α + b ) + Φ ( − a ) Φ ( z α − b ) . (118) P_{n,h}^{(n)}\left(T_n^{\mathrm{PCM}} > q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{PCM},\pi}\right) \longrightarrow\Phi(a)\Phi(z_\alpha+b) + \Phi(-a)\Phi(z_\alpha-b). \tag*{(118)} P n , h ( n ) ( T n PCM > q n , α PCM , π ) ⟶ Φ ( a ) Φ ( z α + b ) + Φ ( − a ) Φ ( z α − b ) . (118) The statistic calibrated using a normal distribution with cutoff z 1 − α z_{1-\alpha} z 1 − α has the same local power, as in [26 Proposition S37] . For n 1 = n 2 = n / 2 n_1=n_2=n/2 n 1 = n 2 = n /2 ,
a = b = h σ ξ 2 2 σ ξ ζ . a=b=\frac{h\sigma_\xi^2}{\sqrt{2}\sigma_{\xi\zeta}}. a = b = 2 σ ξ ζ h σ ξ 2 .
Proof. OLS factorization and sampling limit. Probability orders in this part refer to P n , h ( n ) P_{n,h}^{(n)} P n , h ( n ) . Write m ^ p ( x , z ) = β ^ x + γ ^ ⊤ z \widehat m_p(x,z)=\widehat\beta x+\widehat\gamma^\top z m p ( x , z ) = β x + γ ⊤ z and m ^ q ( z ) = χ ^ ⊤ z \widehat m_q(z)=\widehat\chi^\top z m q ( z ) = χ ⊤ z . Let Z 1 , X 1 Z_1,X_1 Z 1 , X 1 be the design matrix for the inference fold and exposure vector, and H 1 H_1 H 1 the orthogonal projection onto the column space of Z 1 Z_1 Z 1 . Then
V ^ P C M = ( I − H 1 ) { β ^ X 1 + Z 1 ( γ ^ − χ ^ ) } = β ^ ( I − H 1 ) X 1 . \widehat{V}^{\mathrm{PCM}}=(I-H_1)\{\widehat\beta X_1+Z_1(\widehat\gamma-\widehat\chi)\}=\widehat\beta(I-H_1)X_1. V PCM = ( I − H 1 ) { β X 1 + Z 1 ( γ − χ )} = β ( I − H 1 ) X 1 .
For the OLS coefficients for the inference fold η ^ X , η ^ Y \widehat\eta_X,\widehat\eta_Y η X , η Y , set R i = ( X i − Z i ⊤ η ^ X ) ( Y i − Z i ⊤ η ^ Y ) R_i=(X_i-Z_i^\top\widehat\eta_X)(Y_i-Z_i^\top\widehat\eta_Y) R i = ( X i − Z i ⊤ η X ) ( Y i − Z i ⊤ η Y ) . Thus
R ^ i P C M = β ^ R i , T n P C M = sgn ( β ^ ) Q n , Q n = n 1 − 1 / 2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 R i S n 1 ( R ) . (119) \widehat R_i^{\mathrm{PCM}}=\widehat\beta R_i,\qquad T_n^{\mathrm{PCM}}=\operatorname{sgn}(\widehat\beta)Q_n,\qquad Q_n=\frac{n_1^{-1/2}\sum_{i\in D_1}R_i}{\sqrt{S_{n_1}(R)}}. \tag*{(119)} R i PCM = β R i , T n PCM = sgn ( β ) Q n , Q n = S n 1 ( R ) n 1 − 1/2 ∑ i ∈ D 1 R i . (119)
Here S n 1 ( R ) = n 1 − 1 ∑ i R i 2 − ( n 1 − 1 ∑ i R i ) 2 S_{n_1}(R)=n_1^{-1}\sum_i R_i^2-(n_1^{-1}\sum_iR_i)^2 S n 1 ( R ) = n 1 − 1 ∑ i R i 2 − ( n 1 − 1 ∑ i R i ) 2 ; set Q n = 0 Q_n=0 Q n = 0 when this variance vanishes and sgn ( 0 ) = 0 \operatorname{sgn}(0)=0 sgn ( 0 ) = 0 . The variables β ^ \widehat\beta β and Q n Q_n Q n use independent folds.
The population coefficient of Y Y Y on Z Z Z is η Y , n = γ 0 + β n η X \eta_{Y,n}=\gamma_0+\beta_n\eta_X η Y , n = γ 0 + β n η X , with residual ϵ n , i = ζ i + β n ξ i \epsilon_{n,i}=\zeta_i+\beta_n\xi_i ϵ n , i = ζ i + β n ξ i . Put d X = η ^ X − η X d_X=\widehat\eta_X-\eta_X d X = η X − η X and d Y = η ^ Y − η Y , n d_Y=\widehat\eta_Y-\eta_{Y,n} d Y = η Y − η Y , n . Positive definiteness and the law of large numbers make the fold design matrices invertible with probability tending to one. On this event,
( d X d Y ) = ( 1 n 1 ∑ i ∈ D 1 Z i Z i ⊤ ) − 1 1 n 1 ∑ i ∈ D 1 Z i ( ξ i ϵ n , i ) = O P ( n 1 − 1 / 2 ) , (d_X\ \ d_Y)=\left(\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_{i\in D_1}Z_iZ_i^\top\right)^{-1}\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_{i\in D_1}Z_i(\xi_i\ \ \epsilon_{n,i})=O_P(n_1^{-1/2}), ( d X d Y ) = ( n 1 1 i ∈ D 1 ∑ Z i Z i ⊤ ) − 1 n 1 1 i ∈ D 1 ∑ Z i ( ξ i ϵ n , i ) = O P ( n 1 − 1/2 ) ,
since Z i ξ i Z_i\xi_i Z i ξ i and Z i ϵ n , i Z_i\epsilon_{n,i} Z i ϵ n , i are centered with bounded second moments. In the following calculations for the inference fold, sums are over D 1 D_1 D 1 . The normal equations give
1 n 1 ∑ i ( R i − ξ i ϵ n , i ) = − d X T Z 1 T Z 1 d Y n 1 = O P ( n 1 − 1 / 2 ) . \frac{1}{\sqrt{n_1}}\sum_i(R_i-\xi_i\epsilon_{n,i})=-\frac{d_X^{\mathsf T}Z_1^{\mathsf T}Z_1d_Y}{\sqrt{n_1}}=O_{\mathbb P}(n_1^{-1/2}). n 1 1 i ∑ ( R i − ξ i ϵ n , i ) = − n 1 d X T Z 1 T Z 1 d Y = O P ( n 1 − 1/2 ) .
Moreover, R i − ξ i ζ i = − ξ i Z i T d Y − ϵ n , i Z i T d X + ( Z i T d X ) ( Z i T d Y ) + β n ξ i 2 R_i-\xi_i\zeta_i=-\xi_iZ_i^{\mathsf T}d_Y-\epsilon_{n,i}Z_i^{\mathsf T}d_X+(Z_i^{\mathsf T}d_X)(Z_i^{\mathsf T}d_Y)+\beta_n\xi_i^2 R i − ξ i ζ i = − ξ i Z i T d Y − ϵ n , i Z i T d X + ( Z i T d X ) ( Z i T d Y ) + β n ξ i 2 , so
1 n 1 ∑ i ( R i − ξ i ζ i ) 2 ≤ 4 ∥ d Y ∥ 2 1 n 1 ∑ i ξ i 2 ∥ Z i ∥ 2 + 4 ∥ d X ∥ 2 1 n 1 ∑ i ϵ n , i 2 ∥ Z i ∥ 2 + 4 ∥ d X ∥ 2 ∥ d Y ∥ 2 1 n 1 ∑ i ∥ Z i ∥ 4 + 4 β n 2 n 1 ∑ i ξ i 4 = O P ( n 1 − 1 + β n 2 ) = o P ( 1 ) . \begin{aligned}
\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i(R_i-\xi_i\zeta_i)^2
&\le4\lVert d_Y\rVert^2\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i\xi_i^2\lVert Z_i\rVert^2
+4\lVert d_X\rVert^2\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i\epsilon_{n,i}^2\lVert Z_i\rVert^2\\
&\quad+4\lVert d_X\rVert^2\lVert d_Y\rVert^2\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i\lVert Z_i\rVert^4
+\frac{4\beta_n^2}{n_1}\sum_i\xi_i^4\\
&=O_{\mathbb P}(n_1^{-1}+\beta_n^2)=o_{\mathbb P}(1).
\end{aligned} n 1 1 i ∑ ( R i − ξ i ζ i ) 2 ≤ 4 ∥ d Y ∥ 2 n 1 1 i ∑ ξ i 2 ∥ Z i ∥ 2 + 4 ∥ d X ∥ 2 n 1 1 i ∑ ϵ n , i 2 ∥ Z i ∥ 2 + 4 ∥ d X ∥ 2 ∥ d Y ∥ 2 n 1 1 i ∑ ∥ Z i ∥ 4 + n 1 4 β n 2 i ∑ ξ i 4 = O P ( n 1 − 1 + β n 2 ) = o P ( 1 ) .
Each average on the right is O P ( 1 ) O_{\mathbb P}(1) O P ( 1 ) by the fourth-moment assumption and Cauchy–Schwarz. The oracle scores ξ i ζ i \xi_i\zeta_i ξ i ζ i are i.i.d. with mean zero and variance σ ξ ζ 2 \sigma_{\xi\zeta}^2 σ ξ ζ 2 . Their CLT and law of large numbers, together with Lemma 14, give the first line below. The second follows from the sum bound above and β n n 1 − 1 / 2 ∑ i ( ξ i 2 − σ ξ 2 ) = O P ( ∣ β n ∣ ) = o P ( 1 ) \beta_n n_1^{-1/2}\sum_i(\xi_i^2-\sigma_\xi^2)=O_{\mathbb P}(|\beta_n|)=o_{\mathbb P}(1) β n n 1 − 1/2 ∑ i ( ξ i 2 − σ ξ 2 ) = O P ( ∣ β n ∣ ) = o P ( 1 ) :
S n 1 ( R ) = σ ξ ζ 2 + o P ( 1 ) , S_{n_1}(R)=\sigma_{\xi\zeta}^2+o_{\mathbb P}(1), S n 1 ( R ) = σ ξ ζ 2 + o P ( 1 ) ,
Q n = 1 σ ξ ζ n 1 ∑ i ξ i ζ i + b n + o P ( 1 ) . Q_n=\frac{1}{\sigma_{\xi\zeta}\sqrt{n_1}}\sum_i\xi_i\zeta_i+b_n+o_{\mathbb P}(1). Q n = σ ξ ζ n 1 1 i ∑ ξ i ζ i + b n + o P ( 1 ) .
Here b n = O ( 1 ) b_n=O(1) b n = O ( 1 ) justifies replacing the studentizer by σ ξ ζ \sigma_{\xi\zeta} σ ξ ζ .
For the training coefficient, with W i = ( X i , Z i T ) T W_i=(X_i,Z_i^{\mathsf T})^{\mathsf T} W i = ( X i , Z i T ) T , the block inverse formula for E [ W W T ] \mathbb E[WW^{\mathsf T}] E [ W W T ] yields
n 2 ( β ^ − β n ) = [ ( 1 n 2 ∑ i ∈ D 2 W i W i T ) − 1 1 n 2 ∑ i ∈ D 2 W i ζ i ] 1 = 1 σ ξ 2 n 2 ∑ i ∈ D 2 ξ i ζ i + o P ( 1 ) , \begin{aligned}
\sqrt{n_2}(\hat\beta-\beta_n)
&=\left[\left(\frac{1}{n_2}\sum_{i\in D_2}W_iW_i^{\mathsf T}\right)^{-1}
\frac{1}{\sqrt{n_2}}\sum_{i\in D_2}W_i\zeta_i\right]_1\\
&=\frac{1}{\sigma_\xi^2\sqrt{n_2}}\sum_{i\in D_2}\xi_i\zeta_i+o_{\mathbb P}(1),
\end{aligned} n 2 ( β ^ − β n ) = ( n 2 1 i ∈ D 2 ∑ W i W i T ) − 1 n 2 1 i ∈ D 2 ∑ W i ζ i 1 = σ ξ 2 n 2 1 i ∈ D 2 ∑ ξ i ζ i + o P ( 1 ) ,
where [ ⋅ ] 1 [\cdot]_1 [ ⋅ ] 1 denotes the first coordinate. Hence the foldwise CLTs and independence give
( n 2 β ^ / σ β Q n ) → d N 2 ( ( a b ) , I 2 ) . \begin{pmatrix}
\sqrt{n_2}\hat\beta/\sigma_\beta\\
Q_n
\end{pmatrix}
\xrightarrow{d}
N_2\left(\begin{pmatrix}a\\b\end{pmatrix},I_2\right). ( n 2 β ^ / σ β Q n ) d N 2 ( ( a b ) , I 2 ) .
The first limiting coordinate has no atom at zero, so P ( β ^ = 0 ) → 0 \mathbb P(\hat\beta=0)\to0 P ( β ^ = 0 ) → 0 . Applying the continuous mapping theorem to (119) proves (116) .
Permutation distribution under the base null. Here probability orders refer to P 0 ( n ) \mathbb P_0^{(n)} P 0 ( n ) and the independent permutation; all sums and maxima are over D 1 D_1 D 1 . Set c i = X i − X ˉ 1 c_i=X_i-\bar X_1 c i = X i − X ˉ 1 , with X ˉ 1 = n 1 − 1 ∑ i X i \bar X_1=n_1^{-1}\sum_iX_i X ˉ 1 = n 1 − 1 ∑ i X i , and e i = Y i − Z i T γ ^ Y e_i=Y_i-Z_i^{\mathsf T}\hat\gamma_Y e i = Y i − Z i T γ ^ Y . The intercept and OLS orthogonality give ∑ i c i = ∑ i e i = 0 \sum_i c_i=\sum_i e_i=0 ∑ i c i = ∑ i e i = 0 , H 1 e = 0 H_1e=0 H 1 e = 0 , and e i = ζ i − Z i T d Y e_i=\zeta_i-Z_i^{\mathsf T}d_Y e i = ζ i − Z i T d Y with d Y = O P ( n 1 − 1 / 2 ) d_Y=O_{\mathbb P}(n_1^{-1/2}) d Y = O P ( n 1 − 1/2 ) . Since n 1 − 1 ∑ i ( Z i T d Y ) 2 = O P ( n 1 − 1 ) n_1^{-1}\sum_i(Z_i^{\mathsf T}d_Y)^2=O_{\mathbb P}(n_1^{-1}) n 1 − 1 ∑ i ( Z i T d Y ) 2 = O P ( n 1 − 1 ) , the law of large numbers gives
1 n 1 ∑ i c i 2 → p Var ( X ) > 0 , 1 n 1 ∑ i e i 2 → p E [ ζ 2 ] > 0. \frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i c_i^2\xrightarrow{p}\operatorname{Var}(X)>0,\qquad
\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i e_i^2\xrightarrow{p}\mathbb E[\zeta^2]>0. n 1 1 i ∑ c i 2 p Var ( X ) > 0 , n 1 1 i ∑ e i 2 p E [ ζ 2 ] > 0.
For any i.i.d. V i V_i V i with E ∣ V i ∣ 4 < ∞ \mathbb{E}|V_i|^4 < \infty E ∣ V i ∣ 4 < ∞ ,
P ( max i ∣ V i ∣ 4 > ε n 1 ) ≤ ε − 1 E [ ∣ V 1 ∣ 4 1 { ∣ V 1 ∣ 4 > ε n 1 } ] ⟶ 0 , ε > 0. \mathbb{P}\left(\max_i |V_i|^4 > \varepsilon n_1\right) \le\varepsilon^{-1}\mathbb{E}\left[|V_1|^4 \mathbf{1}\{|V_1|^4 > \varepsilon n_1\}\right] \longrightarrow0,\qquad\varepsilon>0. P ( i max ∣ V i ∣ 4 > ε n 1 ) ≤ ε − 1 E [ ∣ V 1 ∣ 4 1 { ∣ V 1 ∣ 4 > ε n 1 } ] ⟶ 0 , ε > 0.
Apply this to X i X_i X i , ζ i \zeta_i ζ i , ∥ Z i ∥ \lVert Z_i\rVert ∥ Z i ∥ . The bound
c i 4 + e i 4 ≤ 8 { ∣ X i ∣ 4 + ∣ X ˉ 1 ∣ 4 + ∣ ζ i ∣ 4 + ∥ d Y ∥ 4 ∥ Z i ∥ 4 } c_i^4+e_i^4\le8\{|X_i|^4+|\bar X_1|^4+|\zeta_i|^4+\lVert d_Y\rVert^4\lVert Z_i\rVert^4\} c i 4 + e i 4 ≤ 8 { ∣ X i ∣ 4 + ∣ X ˉ 1 ∣ 4 + ∣ ζ i ∣ 4 + ∥ d Y ∥ 4 ∥ Z i ∥ 4 }
and the law of large numbers imply n 1 − 1 ∑ i ( c i 4 + e i 4 ) = O P ( 1 ) n_1^{-1}\sum_i(c_i^4+e_i^4)=O_{\mathbb P}(1) n 1 − 1 ∑ i ( c i 4 + e i 4 ) = O P ( 1 ) and n 1 − 1 max i ( c i 4 + e i 4 ) = o P ( 1 ) n_1^{-1}\max_i(c_i^4+e_i^4)=o_{\mathbb P}(1) n 1 − 1 max i ( c i 4 + e i 4 ) = o P ( 1 ) . Define
σ p , n 2 = ( 1 n 1 ∑ i e i 2 ) ( 1 n 1 ∑ i c i 2 ) ⟶ p Var ( X ) E [ ζ 2 ] > 0. \sigma_{p,n}^2=\left(\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i e_i^2\right)\left(\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i c_i^2\right)\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{p}\operatorname{Var}(\mathbf X)\mathbb E[\zeta^2]>0. σ p , n 2 = ( n 1 1 i ∑ e i 2 ) ( n 1 1 i ∑ c i 2 ) ⟶ p Var ( X ) E [ ζ 2 ] > 0.
The array C n , i k = e i c k C_{n,ik}=e_ic_k C n , ik = e i c k has zero row and column sums, and
max i , k C n , i k 2 n 1 σ p , n 2 = ( max i e i 4 / n 1 ) 1 / 2 ( max k c k 4 / n 1 ) 1 / 2 σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) . \frac{\max_{i,k}C_{n,ik}^2}{n_1\sigma_{p,n}^2}
=\frac{(\max_i e_i^4/n_1)^{1/2}(\max_k c_k^4/n_1)^{1/2}}{\sigma_{p,n}^2}
=o_{\mathbb P}(1). n 1 σ p , n 2 max i , k C n , ik 2 = σ p , n 2 ( max i e i 4 / n 1 ) 1/2 ( max k c k 4 / n 1 ) 1/2 = o P ( 1 ) .
Its permutation sum has conditional variance n 1 2 σ p , n 2 / ( n 1 − 1 ) n_1^2\sigma_{p,n}^2/(n_1-1) n 1 2 σ p , n 2 / ( n 1 − 1 ) by Lemma 11(b). Lemma 12 therefore gives
∑ i e i c Π ( i ) n 1 σ p , n ∣ F n ⟶ d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . (120) \left.\frac{\sum_i e_i c_{\Pi(i)}}{\sqrt{n_1}\sigma_{p,n}}\right|\mathcal F_n
\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{d,p}N(0,1). \tag*{(120)} n 1 σ p , n ∑ i e i c Π ( i ) F n ⟶ d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . (120)
For the second moment, Lemma 10 gives
E Π [ 1 n 1 ∑ i e i 2 c Π ( i ) 2 ∣ F n ] = σ p , n 2 , \mathbb E_\Pi\left[\left.\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i e_i^2c_{\Pi(i)}^2\right|\mathcal F_n\right]=\sigma_{p,n}^2, E Π [ n 1 1 i ∑ e i 2 c Π ( i ) 2 F n ] = σ p , n 2 ,
Var Π ( 1 n 1 ∑ i e i 2 c Π ( i ) 2 ∣ F n ) ≤ ( n 1 − 1 ∑ i e i 4 ) ( n 1 − 1 ∑ i c i 4 ) n 1 − 1 = O P ( n 1 − 1 ) . \operatorname{Var}_\Pi\left(\left.\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i e_i^2c_{\Pi(i)}^2\right|\mathcal F_n\right)
\le\frac{(n_1^{-1}\sum_i e_i^4)(n_1^{-1}\sum_i c_i^4)}{n_1-1}
=O_{\mathbb P}(n_1^{-1}). Var Π ( n 1 1 i ∑ e i 2 c Π ( i ) 2 F n ) ≤ n 1 − 1 ( n 1 − 1 ∑ i e i 4 ) ( n 1 − 1 ∑ i c i 4 ) = O P ( n 1 − 1 ) .
Lemma 8(b) thus gives n 1 − 1 ∑ i e i 2 c Π ( i ) 2 − σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) n_1^{-1}\sum_i e_i^2c_{\Pi(i)}^2-\sigma_{p,n}^2=o_{\mathbb P}(1) n 1 − 1 ∑ i e i 2 c Π ( i ) 2 − σ p , n 2 = o P ( 1 ) .
The OLS refit gives R ^ i P C M , ( Π ) = β ^ R i ( Π ) \hat R_i^{\mathrm{PCM},(\Pi)}=\hat\beta R_i^{(\Pi)} R ^ i PCM , ( Π ) = β ^ R i ( Π ) , where R i ( Π ) = e i { c Π ( i ) − ( H 1 c Π ) i } R_i^{(\Pi)}=e_i\{c_{\Pi(i)}-(H_1c_\Pi)_i\} R i ( Π ) = e i { c Π ( i ) − ( H 1 c Π ) i } . Since H 1 e = 0 H_1e=0 H 1 e = 0 , ∑ i R i ( Π ) = ∑ i e i c Π ( i ) \sum_iR_i^{(\Pi)}=\sum_i e_ic_{\Pi(i)} ∑ i R i ( Π ) = ∑ i e i c Π ( i ) exactly. Moreover, uniform permutation of the centered vector c c c gives E Π [ c Π c Π ⊤ ∣ F n ] = ∥ c ∥ 2 ( I − 11 ⊤ / n 1 ) / ( n 1 − 1 ) \mathbb E_\Pi[c_\Pi c_\Pi^\top\mid\mathcal F_n]=\lVert c\rVert^2(I-\mathbf1\mathbf1^\top/n_1)/(n_1-1) E Π [ c Π c Π ⊤ ∣ F n ] = ∥ c ∥ 2 ( I − 1 1 ⊤ / n 1 ) / ( n 1 − 1 ) . Using H 1 2 = H 1 H_1^2=H_1 H 1 2 = H 1 , H 1 1 = 1 H_1\mathbf1=\mathbf1 H 1 1 = 1 , and rank ( H 1 ) ≤ p \operatorname{rank}(H_1)\le p rank ( H 1 ) ≤ p ,
E Π [ 1 n 1 ∑ i { R i ( Π ) − e i c Π ( i ) } 2 ∣ F n ] ≤ max i e i 2 n 1 E Π [ ∥ H 1 c Π ∥ 2 ∣ F n ] = max i e i 2 n 1 ∥ c ∥ 2 n 1 − 1 { rank ( H 1 ) − 1 } = o P ( 1 ) . \begin{aligned}
\mathbb E_\Pi\left[\left.\frac{1}{n_1}\sum_i\{R_i^{(\Pi)}-e_ic_{\Pi(i)}\}^2\right|\mathcal F_n\right]
\le\frac{\max_i e_i^2}{n_1}\mathbb E_\Pi[\lVert H_1c_\Pi\rVert^2\mid\mathcal F_n] \\
&=\frac{\max_i e_i^2}{n_1}\frac{\lVert c\rVert^2}{n_1-1}\{\operatorname{rank}(H_1)-1\}
=o_{\mathbb P}(1).
\end{aligned} E Π [ n 1 1 i ∑ { R i ( Π ) − e i c Π ( i ) } 2 F n ] ≤ n 1 max i e i 2 E Π [∥ H 1 c Π ∥ 2 ∣ F n ] = n 1 max i e i 2 n 1 − 1 ∥ c ∥ 2 { rank ( H 1 ) − 1 } = o P ( 1 ) .
Lemma 8(a) gives the mean-square error o P ( 1 ) o_{\mathbb P}(1) o P ( 1 ) . The normalized oracle sum is O P ( 1 ) O_{\mathbb P}(1) O P ( 1 ) by (120) and Lemma 4. Lemma 14 therefore yields S n 1 ( R ( Π ) ) / σ p , n 2 ⟶ p 1 S_{n_1}(R^{(\Pi)})/\sigma_{p,n}^2\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{p}1 S n 1 ( R ( Π ) ) / σ p , n 2 ⟶ p 1 . By Lemma 3,
∑ i R i ( Π ) n 1 S n 1 ( R ( Π ) ) ∣ F n ⟶ d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) . \left.\frac{\sum_i R_i^{(\Pi)}}{\sqrt{n_1S_{n_1}(R^{(\Pi)})}}\right|\mathcal F_n
\mathop{\longrightarrow}^{d,p}N(0,1). n 1 S n 1 ( R ( Π ) ) ∑ i R i ( Π ) F n ⟶ d , p N ( 0 , 1 ) .
Multiplication by the F n \mathcal{F}_n F n -measurable sign of β ^ \hat{\beta} β ^ preserves this limit by normal symmetry and P 0 ( n ) ( β ^ = 0 ) → 0 P_0^{(n)}(\hat{\beta}=0) \to0 P 0 ( n ) ( β ^ = 0 ) → 0 . Lemma 5 gives q n , α P C M , π → P 0 ( n ) z 1 − α q_{n,\alpha}^{\mathrm{PCM},\pi} \xrightarrow{P_0^{(n)}} z_{1-\alpha} q n , α PCM , π P 0 ( n ) z 1 − α .
Finally, contiguity and Lemma 24 , applied to the continuous mixture in (116) , give (117) and (118) . The deterministic cutoff z 1 − α z_{1-\alpha} z 1 − α has the same limit by (116) ; the expression for equally sized folds follows from (115) and the definition of σ β \sigma_\beta σ β .